of_o the_o kingdom_n more_o frequent_o teach_v or_o better_o feed_v do_v they_o ever_o in_o any_o nation_n under_o the_o sun_n enjoy_v more_o peace_n and_o happiness_n than_o they_o do_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n until_o this_o unhappy_a parliament_n turn_v all_o thing_n up-side_n down_o and_o so_o make_v we_o of_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n well-nigh_o the_o most_o miserable_a and_o disconsolate_a certain_o though_o the_o parliament_n minister_n god_n be_v please_v to_o cry_v out_o in_o their_o rhetoric_n o_o the_o affliction_n the_o misery_n the_o wormwood_n and_o the_o gall_n of_o those_o time_n yet_o posterity_n in_o after_o age_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o nobility_n gentry_n clergy_n citizen_n and_o common-people_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o the_o general_n do_v all_o arrive_v at_o the_o height_n of_o earthly_a happiness_n in_o king_n charles_n his_o time_n while_o he_o alone_o do_v sway_v the_o english_a sceptre_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v particular_a grievance_n from_o particular_a man_n both_o in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v otherwise_o while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n and_o some_o good_a man_n haply_o do_v suffer_v some_o hard_a usage_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o evil_a but_o do_v the_o king_n ever_o stop_v his_o ear_n at_o any_o petition_n do_v he_o ever_o deny_v justice_n to_o any_o that_o do_v require_v it_o or_o do_v he_o ever_o harden_v his_o heart_n from_o show_v mercy_n where_o ere_o it_o be_v needful_a there_o be_v perhaps_o much_o whisper_v abroad_o and_o murmur_v in_o corner_n but_o be_v there_o always_o a_o cause_n man_n nature_n be_v apt_a some_o time_n to_o complain_v for_o nothing_o even_o when_o there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o be_v thankful_a i_o will_v name_v the_o main_a particular_n of_o offence_n and_o let_v the_o world_n judge_n what_o matter_n of_o blame_n do_v true_o arise_v from_o they_o unto_o the_o king_n 1._o the_o bishop_n be_v cry_v out_o upon_o to_o be_v too_o rigorous_a but_o 3._o have_v not_o the_o carriage_n of_o that_o faction_n which_o the_o bishop_n do_v oppose_v since_o they_o have_v get_v head_n large_o acquit_v they_o of_o that_o imputation_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n sure_o they_o forefaw_v the_o mischief_n which_o we_o all_o now_o feel_v and_o do_v labour_v as_o become_v they_o in_o their_o place_n to_o prevent_v the_o same_o perhaps_o every_o of_o they_o do_v not_o go_v the_o best_a way_n to_o work_v nor_o do_v use_v such_o apt_a instrument_n as_o the_o case_n and_o time_n require_v i_o justify_v no_o man_n in_o all_o particular_n and_o perhaps_o too_o some_o of_o we_o who_o be_v now_o imprison_v banish_a and_o divest_v of_o all_o we_o have_v by_o this_o reform_a parliament_n do_v in_o those_o day_n suffer_v more_o molestation_n from_o some_o of_o their_o unworthy_a officer_n than_o many_o of_o those_o do_v who_o since_o that_o time_n have_v be_v most_o revengeful_a three_o factious_a fellow_n have_v their_o ear_n clip_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n and_o be_v set_v in_o the_o pillory_n and_o this_o be_v exclaim_v upon_o for_o great_a cruelty_n in_o the_o bishop_n because_o they_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o they_o do_v not_o beg_v their_o pardon_n but_o how_o true_o their_o neck_n also_o deserve_v the_o hâ—lter_n have_v well_o appear_v by_o the_o late_a temper_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o the_o little_a good_a use_n they_o have_v make_v of_o that_o their_o too_o small_a and_o gentle_a chastisement_n 2._o the_o star-chamber_n and_o high_a commission_n be_v two_o great_a eyesore_n for_o many_o great_a and_o heavy_a fine_n be_v lay_v on_o man_n for_o their_o sin_n sake_n in_o those_o court_n by_o the_o king_n noble_n and_o judge_n some_o of_o who_o be_v now_o great_a man_n with_o his_o great_a enemy_n but_o how_o many_o of_o those_o fine_n do_v his_o majesty_n in_o his_o tenderness_n and_o goodness_n afterward_o remit_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v mitigate_v and_o since_o the_o people_n will_v so_o have_v it_o he_o have_v now_o give_v way_n even_o before_o the_o act_n of_o continue_v the_o parliament_n that_o those_o court_n shall_v be_v suppress_v and_o so_o be_v no_o more_o offensive_a 3._o many_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n voluntary_o depart_v hence_o to_o new-england_n and_o this_o be_v pretend_a persecution_n from_o some_o who_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o they_o who_o they_o call_v their_o antichristian_a enemy_n but_o now_o it_o be_v plain_o apparent_a by_o that_o spirit_n which_o stay_v behind_o in_o some_o of_o their_o fellow_n that_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o departure_n be_v only_o pride_n in_o themselves_o cesar-like_a they_o can_v allow_v of_o no_o superior_a either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n no_o bishop_n no_o king_n perhaps_o some_o of_o they_o may_v have_v tender_a conscience_n through_o weakness_n or_o misinformation_n and_o some_o of_o the_o plain_a sort_n may_v be_v honest_a man_n and_o go_v for_o company_n with_o the_o rest_n they_o know_v not_o whither_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v well_o know_v they_o have_v all_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n to_o further_o they_o in_o the_o voyage_n and_o plantation_n they_o carry_v their_o wealth_n and_o good_n with_o they_o and_o have_v supply_v of_o relief_n send_v they_o continual_o from_o this_o kingdom_n afterward_o until_o this_o war_n cause_v the_o return_n of_o many_o of_o they_o to_o help_v forward_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o native_a soil_n and_o country_n indeed_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o go_v to_o new-england_n only_o to_o learn_v and_o inure_v themselves_o to_o shed_v man_n blood_n we_o hear_v of_o few_o of_o the_o heathen_n convert_v by_o they_o but_o of_o many_o masacred_a and_o by_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o slaughter_n infidel_n they_o have_v learn_v without_o scruple_n to_o murder_v christian_n &_o be_v better_a proficient_o then_o the_o spaniard_n themselves_o in_o destroy_v those_o of_o their_o own_o nation_n and_o religion_n but_o as_o be_v say_v when_o they_o go_v first_o from_o hence_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o carry_v their_o wealth_n with_o they_o they_o be_v not_o use_v as_o they_o and_o their_o faction_n use_v we_o who_o now_o suffer_v at_o their_o hand_n for_o our_o conscience_n and_o the_o gospel_n sake_n they_o take_v away_o all_o our_o good_n make_v we_o beggar_n and_o then_o afterward_o if_o they_o do_v not_o murder_v we_o or_o starve_v we_o in_o prison_n they_o banish_v we_o into_o strange_a and_o desolate_a place_n with_o scarce_a clothes_n on_o our_o back_n to_o seek_v our_o fortune_n 4._o great_a complaint_n also_o there_o be_v of_o monopoly_n people_n pay_v a_o halfpenny_n more_o for_o a_o thousand_o of_o pin_n than_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o almost_o half_a a_o farthing_n more_o for_o a_o pound_n of_o soap_n and_o starch_n then_o in_o former_a time_n when_o money_n be_v not_o so_o plentiful_a and_o such_o like_a heavy_a grievance_n do_v mighty_o oppress_v they_o and_o make_v they_o weary_a of_o the_o king_n government_n because_o he_o do_v permit_v of_o such_o thing_n and_o yet_o the_o excize_n upon_o bread_n and_o beer_n and_o flesh_n and_o clothes_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o market_n for_o man_n use_n or_o spend_v in_o family_n be_v not_o then_o set_v up_o the_o know_v monopolizer_n dare_v not_o be_v so_o detrimental_a to_o the_o poor_a subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n while_o the_o king_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o since_o they_o get_v to_o be_v member_n and_o favourite_n of_o the_o parliament_n they_o with_o their_o fellow_n have_v epimetheus-like_a open_v this_o pandorâ—'s_n box_n and_o let_v loose_a among_o we_o all_o those_o dutch_a misery_n and_o they_o say_v the_o people_n be_v content_a to_o have_v it_o so_o though_o perhaps_o when_o they_o have_v be_v peel_v or_o milk_v a_o few_o year_n long_a by_o these_o new-state_n man_n it_o will_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o old_a government_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o king_n be_v far_o the_o better_a and_o the_o more_o easy_a 5._o but_o the_o great_a complaint_n of_o all_o be_v ship-money_n shipmoney_n o_o that_o be_v a_o grievous_a burden_n indeed_o not_o to_o be_v stand_v under_o for_o a_o twenty_o part_n a_o five_o part_n weekly_a contribution_n billetting_n of_o soldier_n seize_v on_o rent_n plunder_v of_o house_n cut_v of_o throat_n ravish_v of_o woman_n deflower_v of_o virgin_n and_o such_o like_a matter_n be_v not_o yet_o in_o fashion_n nor_o yet_o feel_v or_o know_v by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o shipmoney_n that_o be_v the_o great_a grievance_n but_o be_v not_o shipmoney_n dispute_v and_o judge_v legal_a before_o his_o majesty_n do_v require_v it_o and_o when_o
the_o scripture_n which_o these_o dreamer_n have_v allege_v out_o of_o s._n judas_n it_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o only_o one_o produce_v for_o their_o own_o justification_n in_o these_o their_o commentary_n upon_o the_o king_n letter_n we_o must_v give_v they_o their_o due_a praise_n and_o yield_v it_o be_v very_o suitable_a for_o the_o purpose_n they_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v we_o of_o something_o to_o be_v see_v also_o say_v they_o may_v see_v here_o in_o these_o his_o private_a letter_n what_o affection_n the_o libel_n king_n bear_v to_o his_o people_n what_o language_n and_o title_n he_o bestow_v upon_o his_o great_a council_n sect_n iii_o 1._o the_o king_n great_a and_o true_a affection_n to_o his_o people_n evidence_v 2._o how_o far_o divers_a of_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o his_o great_a council_n be_v from_o prove_v themselves_o his_o good_a councillor_n the_o ten_o rule_n or_o precept_n whereby_o they_o have_v proceed_v 3._o of_o the_o language_n and_o title_n which_o they_o complain_v of_o and_o how_o true_o the_o name_n rebel_n belong_v unto_o they_o 4._o the_o true_a cause_n of_o that_o great_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n so_o often_o mention_v a_o impudent_a charge_n against_o the_o king_n propound_v by_o the_o libeler_n the_o unlearned_a say_v s._n peter_n do_v pervert_v many_o thing_n in_o s._n 1._o paul_n epistle_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n through_o the_o ignorance_n 16._o that_o be_v in_o they_o and_o if_o so_o than_o much_o rather_o may_v the_o malicious_a make_v perverse_a construction_n upon_o the_o king_n letter_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o through_o the_o bitterness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o true_o we_o do_v imagine_v that_o our_o subtle_a and_o suspect_a brethren_n have_v even_o so_o do_v and_o malum_fw-la be_v svi_fw-la diffusivum_fw-la they_o will_v fain_o season_v we_o with_o the_o same_o liquor_n which_o infect_v they_o to_o which_o end_n they_o will_v have_v we_o look_v with_o such_o eye_n as_o they_o do_v and_o to_o judge_v with_o such_o heart_n for_o thereby_o in_o time_n we_o may_v perhaps_o be_v bring_v to_o speak_v with_o such_o tongue_n and_o to_o act_v with_o such_o hand_n too_o and_o peradventure_o if_o we_o can_v read_v with_o their_o spectacle_n or_o relish_v their_o interpretation_n they_o will_v conclude_v we_o to_o be_v stark_o blind_a and_o strong_o seduce_v but_o if_o they_o do_v we_o be_v of_o s._n paul_n mind_n and_o pass_v 3._o not_o much_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o our_o judge_n be_v christ_n who_o gospel_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o interpret_v better_o these_o letter_n we_o acknowledge_v have_v be_v read_v and_o as_o proceed_n from_o their_o hand_n too_o together_o with_o their_o corrupt_a gloss_n upon_o they_o and_o we_o wish_v from_o our_o soul_n we_o have_v see_v no_o more_o disloyalty_n in_o the_o one_o than_o we_o do_v disaffection_n in_o the_o other_o no_o worse_a language_n in_o their_o note_n against_o the_o best_a of_o king_n than_o we_o do_v in_o his_o letter_n against_o the_o worst_a of_o subject_n we_o see_v his_o tender_a care_n to_o preserve_v in_o be_v his_o protestant_a people_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n he_o be_v make_v unable_a at_o the_o present_a to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o former_a well-being_n pap._n 16_o and_o 17._o we_o see_v also_o how_o desirous_a he_o be_v to_o settle_v a_o peace_n among_o his_o unkind_a and_o unnatural_a people_n of_o this_o kingdom_n though_o with_o the_o diminution_n of_o his_o own_o undoubted_a right_n and_o the_o lend_v away_o to_o his_o own_o great_a loss_n and_o prejudice_n his_o most_o just_a prerogative_n pap._n 25._o we_o see_v moreover_o how_o his_o spirit_n be_v grieve_v in_o he_o at_o the_o stubbornness_n and_o perverseness_n of_o the_o english_a rebel_n that_o they_o hinder_v his_o hope_n of_o a_o accommodation_n by_o way_n of_o treaty_n pap._n 6._o which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o that_o love_v their_o country_n will_v be_v the_o best_a for_o the_o people_n of_o this_o land_n as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v we_o see_v in_o his_o letter_n what_o resolution_n he_o have_v to_o adhere_v to_o his_o clergy_n the_o messenger_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o great_a god_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o his_o people_n though_o now_o with_o these_o new_a and_o vile_a reformer_n they_o be_v the_o most_o contemptible_a pap._n 1._o indeed_o his_o private_a direction_n for_o his_o commissioner_n at_o uxbridge_n do_v alone_o speak_v sufficient_o his_o fatherly_a and_o pious_a affection_n to_o his_o people_n his_o word_n as_o his_o very_a enemy_n record_v they_o be_v these_o paper_n 25._o i_o can_v yield_v to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o government_n by_o bishop_n not_o only_o as_o i_o full_o concur_v with_o the_o most_o general_n opinion_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n as_o be_v the_o best_a but_o likewise_o i_o hold_v myself_o particular_o bind_v by_o the_o oath_n i_o take_v at_o my_o coronation_n not_o to_o alter_v the_o government_n of_o this_o church_n from_o what_o i_o find_v it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o church_n patirmony_n i_o can_v suffer_v any_o diminution_n or_o alienation_n of_o it_o be_v without_o peradventure_o sacrilege_n and_o likewise_o contrary_a to_o my_o coronation_n oath_n but_o whatever_o shall_v be_v offer_v for_o rectify_v of_o abuse_n if_o any_o have_v creep_v in_o or_o for_o the_o ease_n of_o tender_a conscience_n so_o as_o it_o endamage_v not_o the_o foundation_n i_o be_o content_a to_o hear_v and_o will_v be_v content_a to_o give_v a_o gracious_a answer_n thereunto_o have_v any_o of_o the_o king_n predecessor_n but_o offer_v thus_o much_o half_a thus_o much_o to_o the_o strict_a nonconformist_n in_o former_a time_n they_o will_v have_v cry_v it_o up_o for_o a_o token_n of_o the_o great_a affection_n that_o ever_o king_n do_v show_v unto_o his_o people_n but_o the_o man_n of_o our_o time_n unless_o their_o sovereign_n will_v commit_v perjury_n and_o break_v his_o oath_n to_o god_n as_o they_o have_v do_v they_o both_o to_o god_n and_o he_o to_o please_v their_o humour_n unless_o he_o will_v commit_v sacrilege_n as_o they_o do_v destroy_v his_o own_o conscience_n and_o damn_v his_o own_o soul_n to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o rail_v upon_o he_o for_o one_o that_o bear_v no_o affection_n to_o his_o people_n but_o in_o these_o his_o instruction_n to_o the_o same_o commissioner_n we_o may_v and_o do_v observe_v more_o of_o his_o affection_n yet_o to_o his_o own_o damage_n and_o wrong_n unto_o his_o people_n his_o word_n be_v these_o by_o the_o testimony_n also_o of_o his_o own_o deadly_a enemy_n the_o militia_n be_v certain_o the_o fit_a subject_n for_o a_o king_n quarrel_n for_o without_o it_o the_o kingly_a power_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n who_o can_v deny_v this_o and_o therefore_o upon_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v acquit_v but_o maintain_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_n know_v law_n of_o the_o land_n no_o otherwise_o do_v the_o king_n desire_v to_o have_v it_o defend_v and_o uphold_v yet_o because_o to_o attain_v to_o this_o so_o much_o wish_v peace_n by_o all_o good_a man_n it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n necessary_a scil._n in_o regard_n of_o the_o guilty_a conscience_n of_o the_o rebel_n that_o a_o sufficient_a and_o real_a security_n be_v give_v even_o to_o they_o to_o take_v away_o if_o possible_a their_o suspicion_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v agree_v upon_o i_o permit_v you_o either_o by_o leave_v strong_a town_n or_o other_o military_a force_n in_o the_o rebel_n possession_n until_o article_n be_v perform_v to_o give_v such_o assurance_n for_o performance_n of_o condition_n as_o you_o shall_v judge_v necessary_a to_o conclude_v a_o firm_a peace_n provide_v always_o that_o you_o take_v as_o great_a a_o care_n by_o sufficient_a security_n that_o condition_n be_v perform_v to_o i_o good_a reason_n and_o to_o make_v sure_a that_o the_o peace_n once_o settle_v all_o thing_n shall_v return_v to_o their_o ancient_a channel_n now_o behold_v and_o wonder_v o_o all_o you_o nation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o judge_v i_o beseech_v you_o betwixt_o this_o king_n and_o his_o accuser_n can_v any_o christian_a deny_v himself_o more_o do_v ever_o prince_n deny_v himself_o so_o much_o can_v the_o desire_n of_o any_o man_n be_v more_o equal_a and_o just_a than_o these_o be_v do_v you_o perceive_v in_o these_o his_o secret_a instruction_n that_o he_o covet_v any_o more_o power_n or_o prerogative_n than_o be_v allow_v or_o approve_v by_o the_o ancient_n and_o know_v law_n of_o the_o land_n can_v any_o innocent_a disposition_n upon_o the_o earth_n possible_o give_v more_o satisfaction_n to_o a_o perverse_a froward_a and_o guilty_a enemy_n then_o be_v here_o offer_v to_o these_o man_n by_o a_o most_o gracious_a and_o honest_a king_n only_o to_o procure_v
also_o note_v the_o same_o that_o this_o be_v the_o course_n which_o julian_n the_o apostate_n take_v in_o his_o day_n he_o have_v a_o purpose_n as_o these_o have_v to_o ruin_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n use_v not_o the_o sword_n as_o dioclesian_n do_v though_o these_o indeed_o to_o make_v the_o work_n more_o speedy_a do_v act_n dioclesian_n too_o but_o he_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o clergy_n subsistence_n know_v full_a well_o that_o if_o maintenance_n once_o fail_v the_o number_n of_o preacher_n will_v not_o long_o continue_v the_o say_v julian_n also_o will_v tell_v the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n when_o he_o strip_v they_o of_o all_o they_o have_v that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o their_o soul_n health_n because_o the_o gospel_n commend_v poverty_n unto_o they_o such_o like_a flout_n at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v often_o fall_v from_o lip_n of_o the_o apostate_n of_o these_o day_n 5._o by_o their_o pull_n down_o all_o christian_a order_n and_o form_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o service_n tend_v to_o decency_n and_o edification_n by_o cast_v down_o defile_v and_o defame_v the_o house_n of_o god_n turn_v many_o of_o they_o into_o stable_n slaughter-house_n prison_n and_o jakes_n they_o have_v make_v closestool_n of_o font_n and_o pulpit_n and_o do_v as_o bad_a to_o communion_n table_n they_o have_v rend_v the_o holy_a bible_n in_o piece_n scorn_v at_o the_o sacrament_n baptise_a horse_n rob_v church_n of_o sacramental_a utensil_n as_o plate_n linen_n call_v it_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a because_o it_o have_v be_v only_o use_v in_o christ_n service_n nay_o the_o poor_a innocent_a bell_n because_o they_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o call_v people_n together_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o adore_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v pull_v down_o and_o turn_v into_o gun_n that_o they_o may_v be_v another_o while_n instrument_n of_o destruction_n to_o the_o member_n of_o jesus_n this_o indeed_o as_o i_o read_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o turk_n when_o they_o take_v constantinople_n they_o melt_v the_o bell_n into_o ordnance_n in_o a_o word_n what_o ever_o evil_a or_o impiety_n the_o enemy_n be_v wont_a to_o slander_v our_o church_n withal_o these_o man_n have_v act_v or_o suffer_v to_o be_v do_v by_o those_o who_o they_o maintain_v insomuch_o that_o now_o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o speak_v only_a lie_n as_o heretofore_o when_o they_o tell_v the_o people_n 119._o that_o in_o england_n they_o abolish_v church_n sacrament_n the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n they_o either_o raze_v or_o rob_v church_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v and_o make_v stable_n of_o they_o that_o they_o will_v neither_o have_v temple_n nor_o form_n of_o religion_n nor_o do_v they_o serve_v god_n any_o way_n yea_o the_o english_a nation_n be_v grow_v so_o barbarous_a that_o they_o be_v very_a cannibal_n and_o devour_v one_o another_o god_n know_v my_o soul_n abhor_v to_o think_v much_o more_o to_o name_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v act_v &_o do_v among_o as_o nor_o shall_v my_o pen_n be_v foul_v with_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o be_v they_o not_o visible_a to_o so_o many_o eye_n and_o do_v not_o necessity_n of_o defend_v impugn_a truth_n and_o a_o abuse_a church_n restrain_v i_o but_o i_o will_v have_v all_o the_o papist_n understand_v for_o to_o that_o end_n do_v i_o thus_o speak_v that_o we_o who_o be_v of_o the_o true_a protestant_a christian_n religion_n do_v abhor_v and_o loathe_v these_o practice_n as_o much_o as_o any_o and_o be_v persecute_v to_o death_n by_o they_o that_o do_v they_o for_o our_o dislike_n of_o they_o 6._o by_o their_o suppression_n and_o demolition_n of_o all_o monument_n of_o christianity_n that_o there_o may_v be_v see_v no_o more_o token_n of_o it_o in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o if_o they_o intend_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a hereafter_o to_o say_v this_o land_n be_v once_o christian_n the_o very_a festival_n time_n when_o the_o birth_n death_n resurrection_n &_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v commemorate_a &_o which_o next_o to_o the_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v the_o most_o special_a mean_n to_o confirm_v man_n faith_n in_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n these_o they_o have_v inhibit_v and_o forbid_v as_o if_o they_o hate_v his_o very_a remembrance_n god_n wisdom_n appoint_v the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o ordinance_n for_o ever_o among_o the_o jew_n to_o mind_v they_o of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n and_o to_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o assure_v their_o child_n in_o after-age_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o great_a mercy_n and_o the_o church_n conceive_v that_o our_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o satan_n by_o the_o birth_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o 26._o christ_n to_o be_v as_o a_o great_a a_o deliverance_n as_o that_o other_o and_o to_o deserve_v as_o well_o to_o be_v remember_v do_v also_o apprehend_v that_o way_n or_o mean_v to_o be_v the_o best_a to_o convey_v the_o notice_n of_o it_o to_o posterity_n which_o god_n own_o wisdom_n devise_v and_o that_o be_v by_o celebrate_v annual_a festival_n in_o memorial_n thereof_o but_o these_o man_n it_o seem_v have_v resolve_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o same_o keep_v any_o long_a in_o remembrance_n nay_o that_o miraculous_a thorn_n at_o glassenbury_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o celebrate_v the_o festival_n of_o christ_n nativity_n by_o put_v forth_o its_o leaf_n and_o flower_n be_v cut_v in_o piece_n by_o these_o militia_n man_n that_o it_o may_v no_o long_o preach_v unto_o man_n the_o birth_n day_n of_o their_o saviour_n but_o what_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o day_n and_o time_n and_o teach_v tree_n the_o very_a doctrine_n itself_o which_o christ_n himself_o teach_v and_o practise_v viz._n the_o doctrine_n of_o peace_n patience_n and_o passive_a obedience_n unto_o prince_n be_v reckon_v obsolete_a and_o useless_a by_o these_o man_n it_o be_v public_o maintain_v by_o a_o certain_a worthless_a member_n at_o a_o great_a committee_n in_o the_o checquer_n chamber_n that_o such_o doctrine_n be_v out_o of_o date_n in_o these_o day_n and_o have_v be_v only_o proper_a to_o former_a time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o low_a condition_n and_o under_o the_o persecution_n of_o heathen_a emperor_n nay_o these_o man_n will_v not_o that_o any_o true_a christian_a protestant_n shall_v have_v leave_n to_o live_v to_o relate_v unto_o posterity_n the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o saviour_n as_o seem_v by_o their_o do_n their_o thirst_n for_o protestant_a blood_n appear_v to_o be_v such_o as_o if_o they_o desire_v that_o all_o of_o that_o profession_n in_o the_o world_n have_v but_o one_o head_n that_o so_o they_o may_v cut_v it_o off_o at_o one_o blow_n for_o they_o have_v shed_v already_o more_o of_o it_o within_o these_o four_o year_n than_o ever_o be_v shed_v in_o great_a britain_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n that_o we_o yet_o know_v for_o they_o never_o dare_v come_v to_o dispute_v it_o with_o we_o then_o for_o hold_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n because_o we_o will_v not_o contrary_a to_o that_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n with_o they_o against_o our_o sovereign_n by_o these_o particular_n and_o many_o other_o which_o i_o may_v allege_v it_o be_v evident_a what_o ever_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o their_o endeavour_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o christian_n protestant_n religion_n our_o saviour_n do_v warrant_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o man_n by_o their_o fruit_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o reader_n be_v a_o true_a protestant_a christian_n be_v not_o well_o affect_v to_o that_o cause_n of_o liberty_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o two_o parliament_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n do_v seem_v to_o maintain_v sect_n viii_o 1._o of_o the_o feign_a combination_n against_o the_o parliament_n 2._o our_o judgement_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o of_o their_o assist_v the_o king_n 3._o our_o abhorment_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o irish_a and_o how_o they_o be_v outgo_v by_o the_o english_a rebel_n 4._o our_o opinion_n of_o the_o court_n faction_n of_o what_o flock_n we_o be_v 5._o how_o the_o libeler_n call_v themselves_o the_o more_o believe_a sort_n of_o people_n but_o the_o reason_n insinuate_v by_o our_o subtle_a brethren_n why_o 1._o man_n shall_v be_v affect_v to_o that_o their_o cause_n be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o person_n against_o who_o as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v maintain_v viz._n against_o a_o combination_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n of_o europe_n almost_o especial_o the_o bloody_a tiger_n of_o ireland_n and_o some_o of_o the_o prelatical_a and_o court_n faction_n in_o england_n that_o
better_a habitation_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o to_o argue_v from_o success_n be_v but_o a_o weak_a kind_n of_o argue_v nay_o these_o very_a man_n that_o now_o use_v the_o same_o in_o their_o own_o behalf_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v heretofore_o when_o other_o have_v prevail_v against_o their_o faction_n the_o more_o knave_n the_o better_a luck_n i_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o that_o proverb_n be_v still_o as_o tâ—â—e_v as_o ever_o â—_o but_o i_o shall_v now_o show_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o the_o worst_a man_n 5._o have_v always_o â—in_v wont_a to_o plead_v this_o argument_n two_o or_o three_o example_n among_o many_o shall_v be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o scripture_n tell_v of_o â—â—bsakeh_n when_o he_o move_v the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o these_o man_n do_v we_o to_o make_v a_o general_a revolt_n from_o hezekiah_n he_o pretend_v that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o on_o work_n and_o have_v 19_o say_v go_v up_o against_o this_o land_n and_o destroy_v it_o and_o his_o main_a argument_n be_v his_o master_n extraordinary_a great_a success_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o reckon_v up_o as_o our_o enemy_n do_v a_o great_a many_o city_n town_n and_o castle_n which_o he_o have_v take_v as_o hâ—nah_n and_o arâ—â—â—d_n sepharvaim_n henah_n and_o ivaâ—_n and_o so_o the_o turk_n argue_v at_o this_o day_n against_o the_o christian_n that_o their_o religion_n excel_v we_o because_o they_o have_v prosper_v better_a and_o prevail_v more_o than_o we_o have_v do_v and_o in_o like_a sort_n the_o independent_a faction_n may_v urge_v the_o same_o thing_n against_o the_o presbyterian_o here_o among_o â—s_n for_o they_o have_v be_v the_o most_o successful_a and_o if_o the_o argument_n be_v good_a then_o down_o must_v go_v the_o presbytery_n as_o well_o as_o episcopacy_n râ—â—t_n and_o branch_n and_o the_o parliament_n have_v err_v in_o vote_v for_o it_o yea_o and_o the_o covenant_n take_v to_o conform_v the_o government_n of_o this_o church_n to_o that_o of_o scotland_n become_v frustrate_a and_o of_o none_o effect_v but_o to_o proceed_v as_o raâ—sâ—akeh_n and_o the_o turk_n so_o the_o popish_a bishop_n in_o qu._n mary_n time_n do_v insist_v much_o upon_o this_o argument_n as_o master_n fox_n martyred_a witness_v they_o will_v urge_v upon_o the_o martyr_n their_o extraordinary_a success_n which_o they_o and_o their_o cause_n have_v by_o king_n edward_n death_n and_o queen_n mary_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n against_o such_o great_a endeavour_n to_o the_o contrary_a these_o very_a man_n who_o now_o use_v the_o same_o argument_n in_o their_o own_o behalf_n will_v not_o allow_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o good_a then_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o papist_n i_o â—il_v mention_v but_o one_o example_n more_o and_o that_o be_v of_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o who_o as_o story_n speak_v he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a man_n when_o he_o have_v prevail_v against_o the_o good_a emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o his_o liege-lord_n as_o these_o have_v do_v against_o their_o king_n by_o get_v a_o great_a victory_n against_o he_o wherein_z most_o unfortunate_o his_o son_n be_v take_v prisoner_n for_o redemption_n of_o who_o the_o emperor_n be_v force_v to_o prostrate_v himself_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o yield_v his_o neck_n to_o be_v tread_v on_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v alexander_n to_o be_v rightful_a pope_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o schism_n be_v before_o deny_v and_o to_o restore_v what_o ever_o have_v be_v take_v during_o the_o war_n on_o his_o part_n when_o i_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v bring_v he_o to_o all_o this_o and_o to_o such_o like_a thing_n will_v these_o man_n now_o bring_v their_o sovereign_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o preacher_n who_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o god_n will_v bring_v the_o neck_n of_o king_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n that_o be_v as_o they_o interpret_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o faction_n then_o do_v he_o the_o say_a pope_n insult_v and_o glory_n as_o these_o already_o begin_v to_o do_v in_o his_o extraordinary_a great_a success_n and_o make_v it_o his_o argument_n to_o persuade_v the_o foolish_a world_n after_o these_o man_n fashion_n that_o his_o cause_n be_v god_n and_o that_o god_n have_v favour_v his_o quarrel_n as_o the_o most_o just_a and_o lawful_a henry_n pope_n king_n of_o england_n and_o lewis_z king_n of_o france_n be_v both_o in_o the_o seduction_n in_o token_n whereof_o be_v both_o on_o foot_n they_o hold_v the_o bridle_n of_o the_o horse_n on_o which_o the_o pope_n ride_v the_o one_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o with_o the_o left_a and_o thus_o also_o we_o see_v that_o the_o worst_a man_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o argue_v which_o our_o adversary_n now_o think_v to_o be_v so_o good_a and_o do_v stand_v so_o much_o upon_o but_o from_o this_o consideration_n we_o for_o our_o part_n shall_v beware_v of_o be_v sway_v by_o it_o or_o of_o judge_v god_n love_n or_o hatred_n from_o outward_a accident_n fool_n only_o build_v upon_o such_o foundation_n evil_n pâ—â—at_fw-la be_v the_o touchstone_n of_o good_a and_o often_o get_v the_o better_a of_o it_o to_o try_v goodness_n constancy_n the_o ark_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o the_o philistine_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o god_n do_v hate_v the_o 4._o same_o no_o more_o do_v it_o now_o follow_v that_o he_o hate_v the_o king_n because_o he_o let_v his_o enemy_n for_o the_o present_a prevail_v against_o he_o for_o israel_n sin_n god_n suffer_v the_o ark_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v obscure_v for_o a_o season_n so_o for_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o our_o sovereign_n be_v afflict_v and_o let_v not_o these_o insulter_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o our_o allegiance_n be_v so_o weak_o knit_v that_o it_o can_v be_v loosen_v with_o this_o argument_n we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o that_o draw_v back_o nor_o yet_o of_o they_o that_o 39_o blush_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o king_n be_v able_a to_o protect_v they_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v he_o but_o no_o long_o these_o water_n of_o affliction_n that_o have_v so_o plentiful_o shower_v down_o upon_o his_o head_n be_v not_o able_a in_o the_o least_o degree_n to_o quench_v the_o heat_n of_o our_o love_n they_o be_v as_o oil_n rather_o to_o enlarge_v the_o flame_n of_o our_o affection_n the_o enemy_n success_n against_o he_o and_o ill_a usage_n of_o he_o do_v but_o make_v he_o appear_v in_o our_o eye_n more_o like_o our_o saviour_n and_o so_o lock_v our_o heart_n the_o fast_o to_o he_o and_o let_v these_o king-tormentor_n know_v that_o god_n have_v a_o hook_n for_o their_o nose_n and_o a_o bridle_n for_o their_o lip_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o make_v haste_n nulla_fw-la sor_n lâ—nga_fw-la est_fw-la the_o weathercock_n may_v turn_v alieno_fw-la in_o lâ—co_fw-la haud_fw-la stabile_fw-la regnum_fw-la est_fw-la there_o be_v no_o constant_a sit_v in_o another_o seat_n ima_fw-la permutat_fw-la brevis_fw-la hora_n summis_fw-la who_o know_v what_o a_o year_n a_o month_n or_o a_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o quos_fw-la foelices_fw-la cyntâ—ia_n vidit_fw-la vidit_fw-la misery_fw-la abitura_fw-la dies_fw-la great_a and_o wise_a agamemnon_n profess_v that_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o his_o victory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o great_a thing_n be_v overturn_v in_o a_o monent_fw-la troya_n nos_fw-la tumidos_fw-la fecit_fw-la nimium_fw-la &_o feroces_fw-la say_v he_o troyes_n conquest_n have_v make_v we_o proud_a and_o cruel_a fierce_a and_o haughty_a et_fw-la stamus_fw-la nos_fw-la danai_n loco_fw-la unde_fw-la illa_fw-la cecidit_fw-la we_o the_o conqueror_n be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n from_o whence_o she_o fall_v hodie_fw-la mihi_fw-la cras_fw-la tibi_fw-la be_v the_o motto_n of_o all_o mortal_n our_o portion_n of_o sorrow_n we_o have_v to_o day_n they_o shall_v have_v they_o to_o morrow_n the_o time_n may_v so_o alter_v that_o affliction_n may_v chance_v to_o stand_v again_o for_o a_o mark_n of_o god_n child_n even_o in_o their_o calendar_n res_fw-la deus_fw-la nostras_fw-la celeri_fw-la citatas_fw-la turbine_fw-la versat_fw-la and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o particular_a and_o come_v to_o that_o which_o these_o libeler_n add_v in_o their_o next_o word_n have_v mind_v we_o of_o their_o late_a extraordinary_a success_n in_o the_o field_n they_o proceed_v and_o say_v yet_o still_o this_o clandestine_v proceed_n against_o we_o here_o condemn_v libel_n all_o that_o be_v in_o any_o degree_n protestant_n at_o oxford_n as_o also_o grant_v a_o toleration_n of_o idolatry_n to_o papist_n indemnity_n to_o the_o murderous_a irish_a in_o a_o close_a trade_n way_n for_o mere_a particular_a advantage_n can_v be_v defend_v by_o any_o but_o by_o the_o false_a of_o man_n papist_n and_o by_o the_o false_a of_o papist_n jesuit_n sect_n xvii_o
to_o that_o purpose_n a_o serious_a expostulation_n with_o they_o about_o the_o same_o and_o of_o their_o maintain_v a_o base_a fellow_n to_o deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o their_o sovereign_n in_o his_o affliction_n pag._n i._n sect._n ii_o of_o the_o pretend_a end_n of_o publish_v the_o libel_n the_o true_a end_n thereof_o hint_v their_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n note_v how_o these_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n may_v have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o loyalty_n of_o what_o stock_n and_o lineage_n the_o author_n of_o the_o libel_n discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o their_o subtlety_n and_o of_o that_o spirit_n and_o meekness_n which_o they_o boast_v of_o how_o apt_o for_o themselves_o they_o allege_v the_o example_n mention_v by_o s._n judas_n pag._n ii_o sect._n iii_o the_o king_n great_a and_o true_a affection_n to_o his_o people_n evidence_v how_o far_o divers_a of_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o his_o great_a council_n be_v from_o prove_v themselves_o his_o good_a counsellor_n the_o ten_o rule_n or_o precept_n whereby_o they_o have_v proceed_v of_o the_o language_n and_o title_n which_o they_o complain_v of_o and_o how_o true_o the_o name_n rebel_n belong_v unto_o they_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o great_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n so_o often_o mention_v a_o impudent_a charge_n against_o the_o king_n propound_v by_o the_o libeler_n pag._n 23._o sect._n iu._n the_o nature_n of_o their_o charge_n open_v their_o villainous_a and_o bloody_a scope_n therein_o clear_o evidence_v and_o prove_v how_o perfect_o in_o their_o tenant_n they_o hold_v with_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o point_n of_o king-killing_a and_o king-deposing_a full_o declare_v pag._n 34._o sect._n v._o the_o falsity_n and_o injustice_n of_o the_o say_a charge_n against_o the_o king_n manifest_v in_o all_o the_o particular_n who_o they_o be_v that_o sit_v in_o the_o scorner_n chair_n the_o enemy_n reason_n and_o end_n of_o charge_v the_o king_n with_o their_o own_o condition_n pag._n 49._o sect._n vi_o of_o the_o king_n error_n in_o follow_v evil_a counsellor_n and_o who_o they_o be_v his_o majesty_n scorn_v at_o by_o the_o libeler_n for_o his_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o hope_n in_o god_n justice_n the_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o libeler_n charge_v against_o strafford_n and_o canterbury_n the_o enemy_n acquit_v the_o king_n of_o have_v a_o voluntary_a hand_n in_o strafford_n death_n they_o hint_n the_o right_a reason_n of_o his_o withdraw_n from_o westminster_n pag._n 56._o sect._n vii_o what_o that_o liberty_n be_v which_o the_o pretend_a parliament_n do_v maintain_v and_o what_o that_o religion_n may_v be_v which_o they_o be_v about_o to_o set_v up_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o may_v be_v the_o popish_a reason_n to_o show_v it_o may_v be_v the_o turkish_a six_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o can_v be_v the_o christian_n protestant_n pag._n 67._o sect._n viii_o of_o the_o feign_a combination_n against_o the_o parliament_n our_o judgement_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o of_o their_o assist_v the_o king_n our_o abhorment_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o irish._n how_o they_o be_v outgo_v by_o the_o english_a rebel_n our_o opinion_n of_o the_o court-faction_n of_o what_o flock_n we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v how_o the_o libeler_n and_o their_o side_n call_v themselves_o the_o more_o believe_a sort_n of_o people_n pag._n 77._o sect._n ix_o the_o slander_n lay_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o parliament_n and_o reformation_n confute_v of_o pretend_a miracle_n revelation_n and_o new_a light_n the_o take_v the_o king_n cabinet_n in_o battle_n no_o miracle_n the_o libeler_n argument_n to_o prove_v a_o impossibility_n of_o forgery_n in_o their_o parliament_n pag._n 85._o sect._n x._o of_o that_o perspecuity_n and_o modesty_n which_o the_o libeler_n boast_v to_o be_v in_o their_o own_o annotation_n their_o pretty_a confident_a way_n of_o persuade_v all_o man_n to_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n their_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v not_o publish_v all_o they_o have_v against_o the_o king_n pag._n 94._o sect._n xi_o censure_v superior_n unlawful_a why_o the_o enemy_n must_v continue_v to_o slander_v the_o king_n how_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o wicked_a man_n to_o deprave_v the_o best_a write_n of_o the_o king_n integrity_n and_o goodness_n and_o of_o england_n happiness_n under_o he_o the_o main_a particular_n of_o offence_n under_o his_o government_n nominate_v no_o just_a matter_n of_o blame_n from_o they_o can_v now_o be_v object_v to_o his_o majesty_n pag._n 102._o sect._n xii_o the_o adversary_n industry_n to_o find_v thing_n unbeseeming_a the_o king_n in_o his_o letter_n the_o letter_n free_v from_o any_o such_o thing_n certain_a christian_a consideration_n propound_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o evidence_n the_o same_o of_o the_o rebel_n pertinacy_n in_o their_o rebellious_a way_n their_o endeavour_n that_o the_o king_n promise_n may_v neither_o be_v believe_v nor_o perform_v pag._n 111._o sect._n xiii_o of_o their_o 3._o proposition_n at_o uxbridge_n 4._o pretence_n for_o their_o abolition_n of_o episcopacy_n 4._o true_a reason_n of_o that_o their_o impious_a request_n pag._n 123._o sect._n fourteen_o their_o unreasonableness_n in_o desire_v the_o militia_n to_o be_v in_o their_o sole_a disposal_n 4._o vain_a pretence_n for_o it_o 4._o true_a ground_n of_o this_o their_o demand_n how_o sinful_a and_o dangerous_a it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o king_n to_o grant_v it_o pag._n 135._o sect._n xv._n of_o their_o vindicate_v the_o irish_a rebel_n how_o full_o they_o have_v do_v it_o already_o in_o one_o sense_n and_o how_o glad_a we_o shall_v be_v if_o themselves_o will_v go_v and_o do_v it_o in_o the_o other_o their_o true_a intent_n in_o that_o demand_n open_v pag_n 157._o sect._n xvi_o of_o the_o enemy_n late_a suffering_n of_o their_o strange_a patience_n of_o their_o extraordinary_a great_a success_n the_o true_a ground_n thereof_o success_n no_o argument_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n the_o wicked_a have_v be_v always_o wont_a to_o use_v that_o argument_n pag._n 156._o sect._n xvii_o another_o charge_n against_o the_o king_n confute_v of_o clandestine_v proceed_n the_o king_n condemn_v all_o that_o be_v protestant_n at_o oxford_n a_o most_o impudent_a and_o malicious_a slander_n his_o toleration_n of_o idolatry_n another_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o king_n promise_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o papist_n the_o reasonableness_n of_o that_o promise_n at_o that_o time_n and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n the_o objection_n of_o the_o king_n former_a resolution_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v as_o also_o his_o promise_n not_o to_o abolish_v the_o law_n against_o they_o pag._n 174._o sect._n xviii_o the_o king_n grant_v indemnity_n to_o the_o murderous_a irish_a another_o slander_n the_o necessity_n &_o reason_n of_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o irish_a at_o that_o time_n the_o condition_n upon_o which_o that_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v make_v this_o act_n not_o contradictive_a to_o any_o of_o his_o former_a expression_n against_o their_o detestable_a do_n the_o vanity_n of_o their_o charge_n against_o the_o king_n for_o go_v in_o a_o close_a trade_n way_n two_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o his_o majesty_n sincere_a and_o constant_a affection_n to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n the_o whole_a charge_n against_o the_o king_n most_o true_o retort_v upon_o the_o objecter_n pag._n 185._o sect._n xix_o of_o the_o enemy_n malicious_a device_n to_o scandalize_v the_o king_n with_o favour_v the_o irish_a rebellion_n detect_v &_o confute_v the_o king_n require_v secrecy_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o ormond_n in_o the_o matter_n write_v to_o they_o justify_v the_o rebel_n blasphemy_n against_o god_n providence_n and_o in_o ask_v god_n blessing_n upon_o their_o libel_n note_v pag._n 193._o sect._n xx._n what_o good_a use_n may_v have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o king_n letter_n of_o the_o fault_n lay_v to_o the_o queen_n charge_n special_o in_o love_v her_o husband_n pag._n 198._o sect._n xxi_o of_o the_o king_n fault_n for_o love_v his_o wife_n the_o manifest_a and_o mâ—â—cious_a falsification_n and_o perversion_n of_o divers_a of_o the_o king_n eâ—pressioâ—s_n to_o his_o queen_n note_v pag._n 207._o sect._n xxii_o of_o the_o king_n fault_n in_o labour_v or_o endeavour_v to_o uphold_v monarchy_n his_o majesty_n solicit_v the_o king_n of_o denmark_n to_o this_o purpose_n no_o whit_n contradictive_a to_o his_o former_a resolution_n of_o not_o call_v in_o foreign_a aid_n pag._n 214._o sect._n xxiii_o the_o libeler_n cavil_n at_o the_o word_n mongrill_n parliament_n at_o the_o commissioner_n at_o the_o treaty_n at_o uxbridge_n and_o at_o the_o king_n pawn_v his_o jewel_n answer_v his_o majesty_n affection_n and_o goodness_n to_o his_o subject_n for_o want_n of_o other_o matter_n object_v as_o a_o fault_n against_o he_o by_o these_o libeler_n pag._n 220._o sect._n xxiv_o the_o story_n of_o the_o rebel_n unchristian_a behaviour_n towards_o
word_n time_n be_v not_o now_o as_o they_o have_v be_v many_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a faction_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o cruelty_n be_v most_o natural_a and_o who_o rule_v the_o roast_a when_o most_o of_o these_o villainy_n be_v act_v which_o your_o book_n reprove_v be_v either_o run_v away_o or_o turn_v the_o other_o way_n for_o the_o militia_n now_o most_o in_o the_o other_o hand_n have_v prove_v a_o strong_a argument_n with_o their_o conscience_n than_o their_o covenant_n &_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v persecution_n for_o a_o discharge_n of_o duty_n and_o beside_o these_o be_v time_n wherein_o every_o one_o may_v speak_v and_o practise_v as_o himself_o please_v nor_o can_v any_o be_v imagine_v so_o vile_a as_o to_o permit_v all_o that_o will_v to_o write_v against_o that_o king_n who_o god_n have_v command_v to_o honour_n and_o that_o church_n which_o baptize_v and_o teach_v we_o all_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n we_o have_v and_o be_v offend_v only_o at_o those_o that_o write_v in_o their_o behalf_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o man_n have_v leave_v in_o these_o reform_a time_n to_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o true_a protestant_n and_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o their_o duty_n away_o away_o with_o all_o panic_n fear_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o leaven_n of_o that_o proud_a and_o sour_a faction_n yet_o remain_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o apostate_n priest_n too_o much_o in_o favour_n with_o man_n of_o power_n and_o these_o be_v mischievous_a man_n who_o have_v themselves_o betray_v the_o truth_n can_v abide_v that_o any_o shall_v appear_v for_o it_o they_o have_v hitherto_o be_v the_o chief_a mover_n to_o persecution_n for_o those_o great_a person_n will_v never_o doubtless_o have_v defile_v themselves_o with_o such_o action_n as_o cast_v god_n minister_n out_o of_o their_o possession_n if_o some_o of_o these_o little_a satan_n have_v not_o stand_v at_o their_o right_a hand_n to_o tempt_v they_o &_o provoke_v they_o now_o these_o person_n special_o those_o of_o my_o old_a acquaintance_n do_v cry_v nothing_o but_o hang_v hang_v against_o i_o for_o i_o believe_v their_o sight_n of_o i_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o own_o apostasy_n from_o that_o way_n of_o christ_n wherein_o former_o they_o walk_v with_o i_o they_o have_v confident_o say_v it_o that_o the_o parliament_n will_v hang_v i_o and_o why_o because_o i_o be_v one_o among_o many_o other_o that_o have_v prove_v this_o unnatural_a war_n to_o be_v unlawful_a by_o god_n word_n and_o have_v vindicated_n sacred_a scripture_n from_o those_o false_a and_o perverse_a gloss_n which_o for_o ill_a purpose_n be_v put_v upon_o it_o and_o these_o prophet_n that_o in_o this_o particular_a at_o least_o themselves_o may_v appear_v true_a will_v do_v their_o best_a i_o believe_v with_o the_o member_n of_o both_o house_n to_o make_v good_a the_o word_n which_o they_o have_v speak_v for_o those_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n who_o they_o relate_v unto_o if_o they_o can_v prevail_v with_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o condition_v like_o dionysius_n the_o tyrant_n of_o siracuse_n who_o send_v philoxenus_n to_o the_o gallow_n because_o he_o will_v not_o flatter_v he_o but_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v so_o say_v i_o as_o for_o i_o behold_v i_o be_o in_o their_o hand_n let_v they_o 15._o do_v with_o i_o as_o seem_v meet_v &_o good_a unto_o they_o etc_n etc_n it_o have_v be_v my_o endeavour_n this_o seven_o year_n day_n and_o my_o usual_a prayer_n that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o conclude_v as_o m._n bradford_n the_o martyr_n do_v concern_v those_o that_o have_v power_n over_o he_o viz._n if_o they_o shall_v imprison_v i_o i_o will_v thank_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v burn_v i_o i_o will_v thank_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v banish_v i_o i_o will_v thank_v they_o but_o if_o they_o shall_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o will_v thank_v they_o more_o and_o i_o promise_v they_o withal_o by_o god_n grace_n to_o be_v a_o daily_a petitioner_n for_o their_o conversion_n and_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o for_o my_o kind_a brethren_n i_o will_v in_o requital_n remember_v they_o of_o their_o destiny_n they_o may_v read_v it_o themselves_o in_o isaiah_n 9_o 15._o the_o prophet_n that_o teach_v lie_n be_v the_o tail_n so_o in_o mal._n 2._o 8._o 9_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o some_o of_o their_o stamp_n say_v because_o you_o have_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o cause_v my_o people_n to_o stumble_v therefore_o i_o will_v make_v you_o the_o most_o vile_a base_a &_o contemptible_a among_o they_o yea_o i_o doubt_v not_o erelong_o but_o by_o most_o man_n they_o will_v be_v so_o repute_v however_o of_o late_o they_o have_v be_v honour_v and_o just_o indeed_o do_v they_o merit_v to_o be_v the_o tail_n of_o the_o people_n for_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v 3._o the_o tail_n of_o the_o dragon_n which_o they_o have_v manifest_o do_v by_o their_o cast_n down_o the_o star_n from_o heaven_n the_o orthodox_n minister_n out_o of_o christ_n church_n but_o when_o this_o their_o day_n of_o contempt_n be_v come_v and_o they_o be_v assault_v as_o that_o popish_a doctor_n bourn_n be_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n even_o in_o the_o pulpit_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v vent_v their_o lie_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o to_o this_o it_o will_v come_v i_o hope_v if_o i_o live_v to_o see_v it_o i_o shall_v have_v grace_n to_o approve_v myself_o to_o they_o as_o master_n bradford_n do_v to_o he_o and_o help_v to_o conduct_v they_o away_o in_o safety_n from_o vulgar_a rage_n &_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o rest_v quiet_a for_o thus_o it_o become_v the_o true_a gospel_n no_o disaffection_n have_v i_o now_o as_o god_n know_v unto_o their_o person_n though_o i_o profess_v myself_o a_o perfect_a enemy_n to_o their_o course_n but_o now_o good_a reader_n to_o leave_v they_o there_o remain_v only_o two_o request_n which_o i_o make_v to_o you_o the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o you_o will_v not_o think_v amiss_o of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o honourable_a court_n of_o parliament_n for_o those_o evil_n that_o be_v do_v in_o these_o day_n under_o its_o name_n and_o if_o any_o suggest_v that_o such_o or_o such_o passage_n in_o this_o my_o book_n be_v against_o the_o same_o believe_v they_o not_o for_o i_o profess_v unto_o you_o i_o neither_o do_v nor_o dare_v think_v the_o supreme_a court_n of_o justice_n in_o this_o kingdom_n to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o sin_n or_o that_o oppression_n sacrilege_n rebellion_n popery_n and_o those_o other_o evil_n which_o i_o inveigh_v against_o be_v the_o action_n of_o that_o when_o god_n shall_v please_v to_o restore_v unto_o we_o a_o true_a parliament_n you_o shall_v see_v all_o these_o thing_n amend_v and_o the_o author_n of_o they_o severe_o punish_v have_v still_o therefore_o a_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o parliament_n second_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o will_v not_o conceive_v any_o bitterness_n in_o i_o or_o in_o my_o book_n against_o the_o person_n of_o those_o man_n that_o now_o be_v call_v the_o parliament_n as_o perhaps_o some_o may_v fancy_v because_o my_o usage_n have_v not_o be_v good_a for_o i_o profess_v here_o also_o unto_o you_o that_o i_o do_v not_o apprehend_v myself_o in_o respect_n of_o myself_o to_o have_v any_o true_a cause_n of_o hate_n towards_o they_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o can_v say_v to_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n to_o his_o galathian_n you_o have_v not_o hurt_v i_o at_o all_o nay_o rather_o i_o hope_v they_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o make_v i_o in_o some_o sort_n a_o better_a christian._n the_o cause_n of_o my_o suffering_n as_o i_o learn_v at_o first_o from_o some_o of_o themselves_o be_v these_o four_o i_o hint_v they_o indeed_o to_o the_o world_n before_o in_o my_o 1643._o loyal_a subject_n belief_n and_o refer_v they_o now_o to_o your_o judgement_n whether_o they_o may_v not_o occasion_v comfort_n and_o rejoice_v in_o i_o yea_o and_o love_v too_o towards_o they_o rather_o than_o hatred_n or_o ill_a affection_n the_o first_o be_v as_o i_o be_v then_o tell_v because_o i_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n and_o thereby_o do_v more_o hurt_n to_o their_o cause_n be_v opposite_a to_o it_o in_o the_o country_n where_o i_o be_v know_v than_o a_o hundred_o knave_n what_o great_a honour_n can_v they_o do_v i_o then_o by_o afford_v this_o testimony_n of_o i_o this_o reason_n i_o confess_v from_o their_o mouth_n be_v apprehend_v by_o i_o as_o a_o timely_a intimation_n and_o call_v from_o god_n to_o do_v their_o cause_n from_o thence_o forth_o what_o hurt_v i_o can_v which_o by_o his_o power_n i_o have_v since_o endeavour_v and_o by_o his_o grace_n shall_v continue_v so_o to_o do_v unto_o my_o life_n end_v the_o second_o
low_a a_o ebb_n as_o to_o suffer_v he_o with_o silence_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v he_o be_v in_o his_o agony_n ought_v we_o therefore_o to_o sleep_v upon_o his_o cross_n shall_v we_o therefore_o leave_v he_o true_a love_n always_o share_v with_o its_o object_n and_o appear_v most_o in_o a_o storm_n joseph_n of_o aremathea_n do_v so_o christ_n show_v his_o love_n to_o we_o when_o we_o have_v yet_o no_o strength_n so_o the_o apostle_n ought_v not_o we_o 6._o therefore_o to_o show_v we_o to_o our_o king_n when_o his_o strength_n be_v go_v how_o else_o shall_v we_o approve_v ourselves_o christ_n member_n it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o luther_n one_o to_o his_o prince_n at_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o gospel_n light_n from_o the_o mist_n of_o popery_n tu_fw-la i_o gladio_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la te_fw-la calamo_fw-la and_o shall_v we_o that_o have_v see_v the_o bright_a day_n be_v able_a to_o say_v no_o more_o sure_o it_o become_v we_o rather_o to_o say_v in_o this_o manner_n although_o you_o dear_a sovereign_n be_v not_o able_a with_o your_o sword_n to_o defend_v we_o yet_o we_o must_v and_o will_v with_o our_o pen_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o our_o life_n defend_v you_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n 16._o for_o our_o brethren_n as_o saint_n john_n tell_v we_o much_o more_o than_o to_o hazard_v they_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o our_o public_a father_n let_v this_o serve_v to_o justify_v myself_o in_o this_o my_o performance_n of_o duty_n against_o such_o as_o think_v in_o regard_n of_o my_o meanness_n that_o i_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o i_o and_o also_o to_o answer_v such_o politic_a friend_n as_o be_v apt_a to_o dissuade_v loyal_a affection_n from_o discover_v themselves_o this_o way_n till_o the_o king_n be_v again_o in_o a_o rise_a condition_n now_o if_o any_o in_o their_o read_v this_o my_o vindication_n shall_v conceive_v i_o too_o sharp_a sometime_o and_o plain_a in_o my_o speak_n of_o those_o against_o who_o i_o write_v i_o desire_v such_o before_o they_o censure_v to_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o sacred_a person_n under_o heaven_n that_o i_o defend_v and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o cause_n to_o be_v zealous_a against_o they_o who_o have_v defame_v and_o revile_v he_o wherefore_o shall_v such_o dead_a 9_o dog_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n curse_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o i_o even_o contemptible_a i_o not_o be_v move_v with_o the_o same_o a_o politician_n may_v haply_o speak_v from_o his_o brain_n about_o the_o honour_n and_o duty_n belong_v to_o a_o king_n without_o any_o touch_n or_o sense_n of_o heart_n but_o i_o be_o a_o plain_a man_n and_o can_v write_v cold_o or_o without_o affection_n about_o thing_n i_o hold_v dear_a and_o precious_a again_o i_o desire_v such_o before_o they_o judge_v to_o consider_v also_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o faction_n against_o who_o i_o write_v they_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o people_n that_o have_v do_v more_o disgrace_n and_o wrong_v to_o christ_n gospel_n than_o ever_o be_v offer_v since_o christ_n time_n never_o do_v any_o in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n ascend_v to_o that_o zenith_n of_o villainy_n as_o they_o have_v do_v or_o pretend_v more_o godliness_n with_o the_o practice_n of_o so_o much_o wickedness_n the_o papist_n in_o 3._o or_o 400._o year_n be_v never_o able_a to_o reach_v that_o superlative_a pitch_n of_o dissimulation_n hypocrisy_n pride_n and_o cruelty_n as_o these_o have_v do_v in_o 3._o or_o 4._o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o brag_v that_o never_o any_o puritan_n be_v know_v to_o be_v in_o any_o treason_n but_o bishop_n always_o so_o layton_n affirm_v if_o we_o will_v believe_v he_o in_o his_o zion_n plea_n but_o be_v it_o so_o the_o scene_n we_o be_v sure_a be_v now_o quite_o alter_v by_o themselves_o for_o the_o grande_v treason_n and_o rebellion_n that_o ever_o be_v be_v now_o in_o action_n upon_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o be_v act_v all_o the_o puritan_n and_o no_o bishop_n he_o then_o and_o the_o smectymnist_n since_o and_o prin_fw-mi after_o they_o take_v great_a pain_n with_o much_o spleen_n to_o reckon_v up_o many_o several_a action_n in_o several_a age_n wherein_o prelate_n have_v be_v molestfull_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o our_o land_n and_o the_o world_n suppose_v they_o do_v the_o same_o in_o dislike_n and_o hatred_n of_o rebellion_n do_v commend_v their_o zeal_n in_o so_o do_v but_o now_o it_o appear_v from_o what_o have_v follow_v upon_o the_o same_o that_o they_o do_v it_o rather_o to_o another_o end_n namely_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o better_a their_o own_o dexterity_n in_o a_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n to_o show_v that_o their_o own_o faction_n when_o they_o set_v to_o it_o can_v do_v more_o in_o one_o act_n and_o age_n than_o all_o those_o other_o have_v do_v in_o many_o wherefore_o if_o their_o gall_n then_o against_o bishop_n be_v account_v godliness_n i_o desire_v that_o my_o tartness_n now_o against_o themselves_o for_o go_v deep_a in_o the_o same_o condemn_a path_n may_v not_o be_v account_v bitterness_n god_n know_v my_o soul_n be_v grieve_v at_o those_o very_a thought_n which_o arise_v in_o i_o sometime_o against_o many_o of_o these_o man_n once_o my_o dear_a and_o intimate_a acquaintance_n and_o be_v i_o not_o force_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o disclose_v their_o unchristian_a ware_n from_o mere_a necessity_n in_o defence_n of_o impugn_a truth_n and_o to_o warn_v the_o world_n to_o avoid_v the_o contagion_n of_o seducement_n i_o shall_v not_o take_v that_o course_n in_o describe_v they_o which_o i_o confess_v be_v rather_o more_o excusable_a where_o it_o can_v then_o common_o where_o it_o can_v be_v spare_v furthermore_o if_o any_o shall_v conceive_v that_o my_o expression_n be_v not_o so_o respective_a as_o they_o think_v be_v meet_v towards_o those_o now_o aboveboard_n call_v the_o parliament_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o disloyal_a faction_n i_o desire_v such_o to_o observe_v i_o well_o that_o i_o speak_v not_o against_o any_o as_o they_o be_v parliament_n man_n or_o as_o honourable_a in_o this_o world_n but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v rebel_n to_o the_o king_n and_o enemy_n to_o christ_n gospel_n nor_o do_v i_o apprehend_v as_o appear_v upon_o ground_n in_o my_o discourse_n that_o they_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o these_o grand_a enormity_n be_v any_o true_a member_n however_o they_o reckon_v themselves_o of_o that_o high_a court_n which_o i_o honour_v with_o my_o true_a affection_n as_o the_o very_a palladium_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o those_o who_o i_o vent_v my_o zeal_n against_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v person_n design_v of_o god_n for_o the_o public_a abhorment_n and_o scorn_v of_o all_o man_n even_o because_o they_o have_v by_o this_o wicked_a libel_n expose_v the_o lord_n anoint_v to_o be_v as_o christ_n be_v ludibrium_fw-la hominum_fw-la &_o 6._o opprobrium_fw-la populi_fw-la for_o whoever_o will_v do_v the_o jew_n work_n must_v look_v to_o be_v pay_v with_o the_o jew_n wage_n and_o therefore_o i_o hold_v that_o without_o offence_n to_o god_n i_o may_v yea_o and_o i_o ought_v to_o speak_v and_o think_v of_o they_o as_o i_o do_v nor_o must_v i_o be_v a_o respecter_n of_o any_o in_o my_o oppose_a sin_n but_o if_o i_o look_v to_o dwell_v on_o god_n holy_a hill_n i_o must_v despise_v the_o vile_a how_o great_a soever_o beside_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n be_v my_o warrant_n in_o this_o case_n for_o he_o as_o a_o preacher_n do_v speak_v against_o such_o like_a condition_a man_n with_o as_o much_o severity_n of_o expression_n as_o i_o have_v do_v he_o call_v they_o viper_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n though_o they_o be_v 44._o of_o great_a esteem_n both_o with_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o language_n elias_n use_v to_o the_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n and_o in_o what_o method_n and_o word_n among_o other_o godly_a man_n lurth_o in_o germany_n savanarola_n in_o italy_n philip_n morney_n in_o france_n cyprian_a valera_n in_o spain_n and_o john_n fox_n in_o england_n do_v tax_v and_o discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o papacy_n yea_o as_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n be_v show_v god_n in_o all_o age_n have_v stir_v up_o some_o to_o lay_v open_a free_o to_o the_o abuse_a world_n the_o hypocrisy_n and_o villainy_n of_o those_o wolvish_a people_n that_o bear_v sway_n in_o their_o several_a generation_n nor_o will_v god_n suffer_v they_o in_o these_o day_n to_o go_v long_o unmask_v under_o false_a show_n he_o will_v stir_v up_o spirit_n who_o in_o love_n to_o his_o holy_a truth_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n shall_v describe_v they_o at_o large_a in_o their_o proper_a colour_n yea_o and_o transmit_v
they_o shall_v not_o effect_v to_o vex_v he_o to_o death_n or_o some_o way_n or_o other_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o grave_n all_o their_o labour_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o little_a purpose_n and_o how_o can_v they_o consider_v of_o this_o without_o great_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n but_o these_o good_a man_n our_o subtle_a brethren_n do_v here_o pretend_v that_o their_o sorrow_n be_v because_o their_o prince_n be_v seduce_v out_o of_o his_o proper_a sphere_n yet_o very_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v consider_v of_o this_o with_o more_o true_a sorrow_n i_o dare_v say_v than_o they_o do_v for_o we_o confess_v never_o be_v prince_n so_o far_o seduce_v out_o of_o his_o proper_a sphere_n as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o take_v they_o who_o now_o call_v themselves_o his_o great_a counsel_n to_o be_v honest_a man_n when_o he_o give_v so_o much_o credit_n to_o their_o promise_n and_o protestation_n as_o to_o be_v persuade_v by_o they_o to_o sign_n the_o bill_n for_o the_o continuation_n of_o that_o unhappy_a parliament_n then_o o_o then_o be_v be_v seduce_v indeed_o from_o his_o proper_a sphere_n wherein_o his_o father_n set_v and_o leave_v he_o with_o this_o caution_n always_o to_o be_v suspicious_a of_o the_o puritanical_a faction_n and_o never_o to_o 2._o trust_v they_o above_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v for_o ingratitude_n lie_v and_o perjury_n surpass_v the_o high-land_n thief_n and_o borderer_n his_o seduction_n from_o this_o paternal_a advice_n be_v the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o misery_n and_o therefore_o with_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n we_o his_o loyal_a subject_n can_v but_o think_v upon_o it_o but_o to_o do_v these_o man_n right_a they_o mention_v their_o sorrow_n here_o for_o the_o king_n seduction_n to_o another_o purpose_n namely_o as_o a_o preface_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v m._n dike_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o man_n heart_n set_v down_o not_o for_o imitation_n as_o these_o take_v it_o but_o for_o discovery_n the_o method_n of_o a_o cunning_a hypocrite_n in_o his_o vent_v a_o slander_n first_o say_v he_o to_o gain_v credit_n with_o the_o hearer_n he_o pretend_v great_a affection_n to_o the_o party_n against_o who_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o speak_v profess_v that_o with_o great_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n he_o do_v think_v of_o he_o hope_v yet_o that_o he_o be_v only_o miss_v and_o seduce_v and_o so_o make_v a_o long_a preamble_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o if_o the_o fault_n he_o intend_v to_o mention_v be_v as_o grievous_a to_o he_o as_o a_o blow_n with_o a_o cudgel_n and_o then_o at_o last_o out_o come_v the_o slander_n which_o his_o viperous_a tongue_n lay_v on_o with_o as_o much_o spite_n as_o malice_n be_v able_a these_o i_o remember_v be_v m._n dikes_n word_n now_o after_o this_o very_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o same_o method_n do_v these_o our_o subtle_a brethren_n speak_v to_o we_o concern_v their_o sovereign_n who_o they_o be_v about_o to_o slander_n and_o defame_v first_o they_o tell_v we_o in_o some_o obscure_a and_o general_a term_n of_o strange_a title_n which_o the_o king_n bestow_v upon_o his_o great_a council_n which_o say_v they_o we_o return_v not_o again_o but_o consider_v with_o sorrow_n that_o it_o come_v from_o a_o prince_n not_o so_o natural_o incline_v as_o we_o hope_v for_o we_o will_v fain_o think_v better_o of_o he_o but_o seduce_v from_o his_o proper_a sphere_n mislead_v by_o ill_a council_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o preface_n now_o to_o the_o main_a business_n and_o let_v all_o christian_a people_n observe_v it_o well_o how_o these_o good_a sorrowful_a man_n that_o promise_v even_o now_o to_o give_v no_o opprobrious_a language_n will_v describe_v their_o sovereign_n he_o be_v say_v they_o one_o that_o have_v leave_v that_o seat_n in_o which_o he_o ought_v and_o have_v bind_v himself_o libel_n to_o fit_a to_o sit_v as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o scornful_a and_o to_o the_o ruin_n almost_o of_o three_o kingdom_n have_v walk_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a now_o it_o be_v out_o and_o it_o contain_v in_o our_o apprehension_n these_o 6_o article_n against_o the_o king_n 1._o that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o only_o neglect_v to_o perform_v his_o office_n but_o voluntary_o and_o upon_o no_o occasion_n move_v have_v leave_v and_o forsake_v his_o proper_a place_n and_o duty_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o scorner_n chair_n which_o be_v the_o high_a seat_n or_o throne_n of_o wickedness_n 3._o that_o he_o have_v even_o bind_v himself_o apprentice_n as_o it_o be_v by_o oath_n and_o covenant_n to_o that_o trade_n of_o scorn_v 4._o that_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o follow_v that_o profession_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v for_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o to_o sit_v yea_o to_o sit_v scil_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o scornful_a 5._o that_o his_o aim_n and_o endeavour_n only_o be_v and_o have_v be_v to_o ruin_v three_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o even_o almost_o he_o have_v effect_v 6._o that_o to_o this_o very_a end_n and_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n as_o must_v be_v suppose_v he_o have_v abandon_v the_o society_n of_o most_o holy_a and_o good_a man_n and_o link_v himself_o by_o a_o indissolvable_a tie_n to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o ungodly_a counsel_n he_o always_o walk_v in_o these_o be_v the_o particular_n in_o this_o their_o first_o charge_n against_o the_o king_n but_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o uncase_v these_o hypocritical_a and_o blasphemous_a man_n i_o shall_v first_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o world_n the_o full_a meaning_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o a_o true_a paraphrase_n upon_o their_o word_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v show_v how_o false_a and_o scandalous_a they_o be_v in_o every_o respect_n against_o his_o majesty_n unto_o who_o they_o natural_o owe_v and_o solemn_o have_v swear_v obedience_n but_o first_o let_v i_o beg_v pardon_n of_o my_o lord_n and_o sovereign_n and_o crave_v of_o all_o loyal_a heart_n that_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v for_o a_o indecorum_n or_o want_n of_o reverence_n in_o i_o to_o kingly_a honour_n if_o some_o of_o my_o word_n concern_v his_o sacred_a person_n do_v sound_a unseemly_a and_o unbecoming_a let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o i_o speak_v not_o myself_o but_o other_o man_n who_o hellish_a intention_n towards_o their_o prince_n be_v so_o black_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o express_v they_o in_o a_o language_n meet_o reverend_a he_o that_o open_v rot_a sepulchre_n may_v though_o unwilling_o be_v offensive_a second_o i_o desire_v of_o all_o man_n that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v think_v by_o my_o manner_n of_o speak_v to_o intend_v the_o work_n of_o any_o contempt_n in_o people_n heart_n against_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v call_v in_o the_o king_n name_n by_o his_o writ_n and_o act_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o just_a and_o regal_a power_n be_v with_o all_o honour_n and_o reverence_n to_o be_v think_v upon_o and_o speak_v of_o yea_o and_o god_n know_v my_o heart_n abhor_v to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o work_v disesteem_a against_o any_o person_n of_o this_o present_a assembly_n who_o have_v pious_a and_o loyal_a affection_n in_o they_o as_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v divers_a even_o in_o this_o very_a body_n that_o do_v true_o detest_v the_o present_a proceed_n of_o some_o of_o their_o fellow-member_n i_o do_v here_o profess_v to_o all_o the_o world_n though_o i_o use_v the_o name_n of_o parliament_n and_o great_a council_n in_o answer_n to_o these_o libeler_n yet_o i_o mean_v only_o the_o present_a sway_v and_o prevail_a faction_n in_o the_o two_o house_n who_o be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o countenancer_n of_o all_o these_o abuse_n against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o the_o causer_n of_o all_o our_o sorrow_n and_o who_o they_o in_o particular_a be_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o due_a time_n god_n the_o supreme_a judge_n will_v evidence_n to_o this_o whole_a kingdom_n this_o with_o all_o humility_n premise_v and_o implore_v i_o proceed_v as_o follow_v sect_n iv_o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o their_o charge_n open_v 2._o their_o villainous_a and_o bloody_a scope_n therein_o clear_o evidence_v and_o prove_v 3._o how_o perfect_o in_o their_o tenant_n they_o hold_v with_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o point_n of_o king-killing_a and_o king-deposing_a full_o declare_v the_o charge_n or_o bill_n of_o attainder_n against_o the_o king_n together_o 1._o with_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v thus_o publish_v to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o people_n by_o these_o his_o most_o dutiful_a and_o love_a subject_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v his_o accuser_n according_a to_o their_o own_o full_a and_o clear_a meaning_n may_v be_v render_v more_o at_o
upon_o you_o moses_n and_o aaron_n cry_v 16._o those_o grand_a rebel_n when_o themselves_o only_o do_v so_o and_o one_o who_o have_v sell_v himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n lay_v it_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o good_a elias_n that_o he_o trouble_v israel_n because_o his_o guilty_a 17._o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o other_o honest_a man_n beside_o have_v cause_n to_o accuse_v he_o for_o so_o do_v and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a case_n of_o these_o man_n who_o as_o we_o see_v have_v do_v nothing_o in_o this_o particular_a without_o precedent_n and_o example_n though_o we_o confess_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o circumstance_n these_o man_n be_v more_o bitter_o scornful_a then_o ever_o any_o be_v that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n or_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v bitter_o do_v of_o the_o philistimes_fw-la when_o they_o have_v weaken_v samson_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o afflict_a condition_n to_o 16._o mock_v and_o scorn_n at_o he_o in_o his_o misery_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o in_o those_o their_o mock_n charge_v he_o with_o scorn_v they_o and_o the_o persecutor_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v deal_v bitter_o with_o he_o when_o in_o derision_n they_o crown_v he_o with_o thorn_n put_v a_o reed_n into_o his_o hand_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o sceptre_n call_v he_o king_n bow_v the_o knee_n to_o he_o and_o then_o advance_v he_o upon_o a_o cross_n instead_o of_o a_o throne_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o at_o that_o time_n in_o their_o scoff_a and_o flout_a expression_n say_v that_o his_o cross_n be_v the_o chair_n of_o the_o scornful_a and_o that_o he_o be_v fasten_v to_o that_o do_v sit_v in_o the_o scorner_n seat_n and_o scorn_v at_o they_o but_o these_o man_n be_v please_v even_o thus_o to_o deal_v with_o their_o king_n and_o sovereign_a as_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v by_o their_o language_n so_o that_o the_o king_n have_v cause_n to_o complain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n our_o soul_n be_v exceed_o fill_v with_o the_o scorn_n of_o they_o that_o be_v at_o 4._o ease_n and_o with_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o we_o his_o subject_n 20._o will_v pray_v in_o his_o behalf_n as_o the_o psalmist_n in_o another_o place_n let_v the_o lie_a lip_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n o_o lord_n which_o thus_o cruel_o thus_o disdainful_o and_o thus_o despiteful_o speak_v against_o the_o righteous_a and_o we_o be_v confident_a as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v that_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a god_n scorn_v at_o these_o scorner_n and_o have_v prepare_v heavy_a judgement_n 29._o for_o they_o sect_n vi_o first_o of_o the_o king_n error_n in_o follow_v evil_a counsellor_n and_o who_o they_o be_v his_o majesty_n scorn_v at_o by_o the_o libeler_n for_o his_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o hope_n in_o god_n justice_n 2._o the_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n of_o the_o libeler_n charge_v against_o strafford_n and_o canterbury_n 3._o the_o enemy_n acquit_v the_o king_n of_o have_v a_o voluntary_a hand_n in_o strafford_n death_n 4._o they_o hint_n the_o right_a reason_n of_o his_o withdraw_n from_o westminster_n the_o next_o particular_a which_o these_o honest_a and_o good_a man_n as_o they_o will_v be_v account_v do_v charge_n their_o king_n withal_o be_v that_o he_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a to_o the_o ruin_n almost_o of_o three_o kingdom_n indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v the_o king_n have_v be_v exceed_v unhappy_a 1_o in_o his_o counsellor_n and_o himself_o do_v intimate_v that_o his_o walk_n after_o their_o advice_n have_v be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o this_o kingdom_n his_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v these_o paper_n 22._o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a then_o that_o strafford_n innocent_a blood_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o this_o nation_n by_o a_o furious_a civil_a war_n both_o side_n be_v hitherto_o almost_o equal_o punish_v as_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n equal_o guilty_a but_o now_o this_o last_o cry_v blood_n be_v total_o they_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v no_o presumption_n hereafter_o to_o hope_n that_o his_o hand_n of_o justice_n must_v be_v heavy_a upon_o they_o and_o light_a upon_o we_o look_v now_o upon_o our_o cause_n have_v pass_v by_o our_o fault_n this_o christian_a and_o pious_a ackowledgement_n of_o the_o king_n these_o man_n scoff_v at_o in_o their_o note_n upon_o it_o and_o deride_v at_o that_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n which_o his_o majesty_n discover_v for_o his_o permit_v the_o shed_n of_o strafford_n blood_n he_o leave_v he_o say_v they_o to_o the_o block_n against_o conscience_n as_o be_v now_o allege_v and_o again_o remorse_n 49._o of_o conscience_n suggest_v to_o the_o king_n etc_n etc_n yea_o and_o they_o do_v seem_v to_o glory_n in_o what_o themselves_o do_v do_v to_o the_o spill_n of_o it_o and_o to_o rejoice_v that_o none_o but_o themselves_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o death_n of_o canterbury_n yea_o and_o further_o how_o slightful_o if_o not_o scoff_o do_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n mention_v god_n hand_n of_o justice_n in_o the_o business_n their_o word_n be_v these_o pag._n 49._o the_o king_n in_o his_o letter_n of_o jan._n 14._o take_v it_o as_o evident_a that_o strafford_n 49._o innocent_a blood_n have_v bring_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o civil_a war_n equal_o upon_o both_o side_n both_o be_v equal_o guilty_a thereof_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o and_o his_o side_n be_v as_o guilty_a in_o permit_v as_o the_o parliament_n be_v in_o prosecute_n but_o now_o for_o canterbury_n blood_n that_o be_v total_o put_v upon_o the_o parliament_n score_n he_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n will_v from_o henceforth_o total_o lay_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o guilt_n upon_o the_o parliament_n side_n yet_o the_o king_n word_n be_v i_o believe_v it_o be_v no_o presumption_n hereafter_o to_o hope_v that_o his_o hand_n of_o justice_n must_v be_v heavy_a upon_o they_o consider_v the_o time_n when_o this_o their_o scornful_a comment_n upon_o the_o king_n expression_n come_v forth_o viz._n immediate_o after_o their_o victory_n at_o nazeby_n field_n by_o their_o victorious_a holmeby_n sir_n thomas_n fairfax_n for_o so_o they_o call_v he_o we_o understand_v their_o sense_n to_o be_v this_o the_o king_n talk_v of_o god_n hand_n of_o justice_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o same_o will_n from_o the_o time_n of_o canterbury_n death_n lay_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o blood_n total_o upon_o our_o side_n victorious_a sir_n thomas_n fairfax_n have_v answer_v he_o sufficient_o in_o that_o particular_a and_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n what_o his_o hope_n in_o god_n justice_n be_v come_v to_o well_o let_v he_o please_v himself_o still_o in_o those_o fancy_n so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v the_o â—â—nd_n of_o victorius_n sir_n thomas_n fairfax_n on_o our_o side_n we_o will_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o flatter_v himself_o in_o that_o hand_n of_o justice_n he_o speak_v of_o etc_n etc_n and_o yet_o let_v these_o scoffer_n of_o these_o last_o time_n that_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v a_o sleep_n all_o thing_n continue_v as_o successful_a as_o they_o do_v before_o let_v they_o i_o say_v know_v that_o god_n justice_n may_v awaken_v soon_o enough_o to_o their_o confusion_n quod_fw-la defertur_fw-la non_fw-la aufertur_fw-la the_o long_o the_o blow_n be_v in_o come_v the_o heavy_a will_v its_o fall_n be_v fortuna_fw-la belli_fw-la semper_fw-la ancipiti_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la est_fw-la the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v sudden_o upon_o they_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n quos_fw-la dies_fw-la vidit_fw-la veniens_fw-la superbos_fw-la hos_fw-la dies_fw-la vidit_fw-la fugiens_fw-la jacentes_fw-la but_o they_o go_v on_o in_o that_o place_n and_o inform_v we_o who_o those_o ungodly_a one_o be_v who_o council_n in_o this_o other_o place_n they_o say_v the_o king_n have_v follow_v to_o the_o ruin_n almost_o of_o three_o kingdom_n their_o word_n be_v these_o the_o truth_n be_v strafford_n and_o canterbury_n be_v the_o chief_a firebrand_n 49._o of_o this_o war_n the_o two_o ill_a counsellor_n that_o chief_o incense_v the_o king_n against_o the_o scot_n and_o endeavour_v to_o subject_v all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n to_o a_o new_a arbitrary_a government_n and_o be_v now_o just_o execute_v for_o attempt_v the_o subversion_n of_o that_o law_n which_o the_o king_n have_v perfect_v since_o because_o dead_a folk_n can_v speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o because_o 2._o it_o be_v so_o voted_n therefore_o strafford_n and_o canterbury_n be_v the_o chief_a firebrand_n of_o this_o war_n and_o so_o for_o truth_n it_o must_v be_v take_v though_o one_o of_o they_o be_v quite_o extinct_a a_o year_n before_o this_o war_n begin_v and_o the_o other_o keep_v by_o his_o
and_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v balk_v the_o trial_n of_o man_n by_o establish_a law_n and_o conceive_v themselves_o above_o it_o have_v shun_v to_o punish_v for_o those_o fault_n which_o the_o law_n condemn_v and_o to_o show_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o their_o power_n have_v pass_v sentence_n of_o death_n where_o the_o law_n condemn_v not_o though_o scripture_n teach_v that_o where_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n the_o give_v way_n to_o which_o very_a thing_n be_v and_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o the_o king_n conscience_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o first_o dislike_n of_o their_o course_n witness_v their_o own_o word_n which_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o king_n adjudge_v strafford_n worthy_a of_o death_n yet_o not_o for_o treason_n 49._o as_o it_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o save_v his_o life_n without_o use_v force_n and_o find_v force_n very_o dangerous_a he_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o block_n against_o conscience_n as_o be_v now_o allege_v that_o the_o king_n adjudge_v strafford_n worthy_a of_o death_n for_o any_o thing_n 3._o be_v more_o than_o we_o hear_v before_o nor_o have_v we_o any_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o now_o upon_o the_o bare_a report_n of_o these_o man_n yet_o to_o do_v they_o a_o courtesy_n we_o may_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v as_o they_o say_v for_o the_o present_a and_o than_o it_o follow_v as_o all_o may_v see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o charge_v the_o king_n for_o desire_v to_o save_v strafford_n life_n absolute_o for_o they_o say_v the_o king_n himself_o judge_v he_o worthy_a of_o death_n but_o for_o be_v against_o his_o suffering_n for_o treason_n so_o that_o in_o brief_a the_o king_n sin_n only_o be_v according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n he_o will_v that_o strafford_n shall_v have_v suffer_v death_n only_o for_o his_o fault_n and_o not_o for_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a as_o become_v a_o righteous_a judge_n the_o king_n will_v have_v have_v his_o great_a council_n to_o have_v do_v justa_n just_a righteous_a thing_n in_o a_o righteous_a manner_n as_o conceive_v that_o way_n of_o proceed_v to_o be_v most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o most_o likely_a to_o continuate_a his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n but_o be_v not_o able_a by_o fair_a mean_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o that_o and_o consider_v that_o to_o use_v force_n may_v be_v a_o remedy_n worse_o than_o the_o disease_n the_o blood_n of_o many_o innocent_a person_n may_v be_v spill_v to_o save_v one_o and_o yet_o perhaps_o the_o power_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v so_o high_a that_o one_o not_o save_v neither_o he_o be_v constrain_v against_o his_o conscience_n to_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o block_n and_o for_o his_o be_v so_o tender_a conscienced_a in_o this_o case_n he_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o scorn_n by_o these_o man_n his_o most_o religious_a obedient_a and_o love_a subject_n he_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o block_n against_o conscience_n say_v they_o as_o be_v now_o allege_v but_o indeed_o they_o have_v sufficient_o by_o these_o their_o word_n acquit_v the_o king_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o have_v a_o voluntary_a hand_n in_o the_o spill_n of_o strafford_n innocent_a blood_n for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v call_v because_o he_o be_v innocent_a of_o that_o for_o which_o he_o suffer_v though_o in_o some_o other_o respect_n if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o they_o say_v he_o may_v be_v adjudge_v guilty_a and_o like_o they_o that_o cry_v his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o our_o child_n they_o take_v the_o matter_n whole_o upon_o themselves_o for_o which_o we_o thank_v they_o and_o for_o which_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n in_o his_o due_a time_n will_v remember_v they_o by_o those_o their_o word_n they_o have_v also_o well_o hint_v to_o our_o understanding_n how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n the_o king_n have_v walk_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a to_o the_o ruin_n as_o they_o say_v almost_o of_o three_o kingdom_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o proceed_v further_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o say_v canterbury_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o case_n and_o now_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n 49._o or_o rather_o the_o old_a project_n of_o alter_a law_n suggest_v to_o the_o king_n that_o if_o no_o restraint_n be_v use_v strafford_n precedent_n will_v cast_v canterbury_n and_o canterbury_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o conspirator_n and_o so_o the_o people_n will_v make_v good_a their_o ancient_a freedom_n still_o have_v these_o man_n remember_v where_o all_o the_o old_a projector_n and_o monopolizer_n now_o sit_v and_o on_o which_o side_n they_o do_v militare_fw-la or_o have_v they_o bethink_v themselves_o how_o unable_a they_o be_v to_o instance_n in_o any_o one_o good_a law_n which_o the_o king_n do_v ever_o alter_v they_o will_v certain_o have_v omit_v their_o malicious_a parenthesis_n but_o by_o their_o put_v it_o in_o they_o give_v we_o to_o see_v that_o they_o will_v not_o forget_v their_o old_a project_n of_o cast_v their_o own_o fault_n upon_o the_o innocent_a but_o what_o do_v the_o old_a project_n of_o alter_a law_n suggest_v to_o the_o king_n why_o say_v they_o that_o strafford_n precedent_n will_v cast_v canterbury_n but_o have_v not_o they_o provide_v a_o remedy_n against_o that_o suggestion_n by_o order_v that_o strafford_n precedent_n shall_v be_v no_o precedent_n to_o cast_v other_o by_o in_o after_z time_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n in_o their_o own_o order_n or_o rather_o honesty_n in_o they_o that_o make_v it_o we_o can_v see_v how_o strafford_n precedent_n can_v be_v any_o prejudice_n to_o canterbury_n for_o who_o shall_v urge_v it_o against_o he_o but_o only_o themselves_o that_o make_v it_o uncapable_a of_o be_v urge_v we_o can_v possible_o suppose_v that_o be_v the_o king_n such_o a_o alterer_n of_o law_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v desire_v a_o alteration_n of_o that_o ordinance_n to_o the_o damage_n of_o canterbury_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o law_n capable_a of_o alteration_n as_o we_o conceive_v whereby_o strafford_n precedent_n may_v hurt_v he_o but_o when_o that_o ordinance_n be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o it_o have_v respect_n only_o unto_o themselves_o for_o intend_v then_o to_o go_v in_o those_o way_n for_o which_o they_o have_v condemn_v strafford_n they_o do_v wise_o provide_v that_o his_o precedent_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o force_n in_o aftertime_n against_o themselves_o nor_o indeed_o do_v they_o then_o know_v they_o shall_v need_v to_o make_v any_o use_n of_o strafford_n precedent_n against_o canterb_fw-ge or_o against_o any_o other_o of_o the_o conspirator_n which_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o man_n head_n be_v full_a of_o business_n they_o can_v not_o foresee_v or_o forethink_a of_o all_o thing_n at_o once_o nor_o do_v they_o remember_v thing_n past_a when_o this_o particular_a passage_n be_v write_v and_o authorize_v to_o be_v publish_v but_o it_o make_v for_o my_o purpose_n and_o help_v i_o well_o to_o evidence_n to_o the_o world_n what_o good_a heart_n they_o bear_v unto_o their_o sovereign_n and_o what_o strong_a argument_n they_o have_v to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o alterer_n of_o law_n but_o the_o main_a thing_n we_o learn_v from_o those_o their_o word_n be_v this_o 4._o though_o hatred_n will_v not_o let_v they_o speak_v it_o in_o modest_a term_n when_o the_o king_n perceive_v by_o their_o proceed_n with_o strafford_n what_o the_o course_n be_v which_o they_o will_v take_v with_o cauterbury_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o malice_n and_o faction_n will_v make_v delinquent_n and_o observe_v their_o design_n to_o have_v he_o to_o concur_v with_o themselves_o in_o condemn_v the_o righteous_a which_o he_o find_v his_o conscience_n will_v never_o digest_v for_o it_o be_v of_o a_o more_o divine_a and_o tender_a temper_n then_o they_o be_v smite_v with_o sad_a remorse_n for_o what_o be_v already_o do_v though_o sore_o against_o his_o will_n and_o fear_v if_o he_o walk_v any_o long_a though_o by_o enforcement_n in_o those_o their_o counsel_n god_n wrath_n may_v fall_v down_o more_o heavy_o yet_o upon_o he_o and_o his_o three_o kingdom_n he_o therefore_o remove_v himself_o from_o their_o assembly_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o intimate_v unto_o we_o and_o here_o let_v we_o with_o reverence_n and_o admiration_n observe_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n overrule_a the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o these_o man_n they_o have_v former_o tax_v the_o king_n for_o leave_v and_o abbor_v as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o speak_v his_o seat_n in_o parliament_n which_o they_o suggest_v he_o do_v on_o purpose_n to_o speak_v destruction_n to_o his_o people_n but_o here_o unaware_o it_o seem_v unto_o themselves_o god_n make_v they_o declare_v
the_o true_a reason_n of_o his_o departure_n thence_o to_o be_v that_o he_o may_v not_o speak_v destruction_n to_o his_o people_n but_o safety_n and_o honour_n still_o if_o possible_a that_o he_o may_v not_o imbrue_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_a and_o loyal_a subject_n against_o law_n and_o conscience_n yea_o sure_o lest_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o guilt_n of_o blood_n which_o he_o see_v be_v likely_a to_o be_v spill_v shall_v be_v charge_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o their_o society_n and_o do_v for_o the_o present_a even_o abhor_v to_o be_v among_o they_o when_o god_n please_v we_o see_v he_o can_v make_v man_n speak_v truth_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n and_o true_o let_v any_o man_n who_o have_v conscience_n judge_v in_o the_o matter_n whether_o the_o king_n do_v not_o do_v prudent_o and_o conscientious_o in_o his_o forsake_v they_o when_o he_o perceive_v their_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n be_v to_o have_v he_o sit_v there_o among_o they_o only_o with_o a_o reed_n or_o pen_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o sign_n and_o own_o as_o his_o act_n and_o deed_n whatever_o they_o alone_o shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o do_v that_o so_o they_o may_v cast_v the_o blame_n and_o odium_n of_o all_o their_o injustice_n afterward_o upon_o he_o which_o be_v most_o apparent_a they_o will_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v stay_v for_o be_v by_o his_o departure_n frustrate_v of_o such_o their_o intention_n they_o seem_v to_o cast_v it_o all_o upon_o the_o people_n by_o those_o word_n if_o no_o resistance_n be_v use_v strafford_n precedent_n will_v cast_v canterbury_n and_o canterbury_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o conspirator_n and_o so_o the_o people_n will_v make_v good_a their_o ancient_a freedom_n still_o as_o if_o the_o people_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n without_o be_v request_v thereunto_o or_o solicit_v by_o other_o for_o the_o uphold_v and_o make_v good_a some_o ancient_a privilege_n which_o they_o former_o have_v enjoy_v and_o now_o if_o the_o king_n be_v able_a to_o make_v resistance_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o have_v desire_v that_o those_o man_n strafford_n and_o canterbury_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n only_o by_o their_o vote_n and_o not_o by_o law_n indeed_o i_o read_v that_o in_o heathen_a rome_n the_o people_n have_v such_o a_o custom_n to_o voice_n man_n to_o death_n and_o such_o man_n they_o shall_v common_o be_v as_o have_v do_v the_o commonwealth_n best_a service_n and_o from_o the_o custom_n perhaps_o it_o be_v that_o pilate_n a_o roman_a magistrate_n do_v permit_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o all_o law_n and_o right_n to_o voice_n christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v but_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v so_o in_o any_o age_n till_o this_o new_a arbritrary_a government_n be_v set_v up_o and_o we_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o these_o libeler_n to_o make_v the_o people_n as_o the_o world_n now_o go_v with_o many_o of_o they_o pagan_n and_o jew_n in_o such_o desire_n then_o to_o prove_v that_o any_o such_o custom_n do_v ever_o yet_o hitherto_o belong_v unto_o they_o nor_o will_v it_o avail_v much_o to_o the_o people_n comfort_n at_o the_o great_a day_n or_o to_o their_o own_o security_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n if_o now_o they_o shall_v purchase_v any_o such_o privilege_n but_o i_o leave_v the_o people_n to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n themselves_o and_o return_v to_o these_o king-accuser_n who_o have_v themselves_o well_o answer_v their_o own_o accusation_n against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o declare_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o his_o leave_v his_o seat_n at_o westminster_n to_o which_o they_o may_v have_v add_v another_o viz._n god_n call_v he_o from_o thence_o both_o by_o his_o word_n and_o providence_n 1._o by_o his_o word_n which_o a_o king_n as_o well_o as_o another_o man_n be_v bind_v 10._o to_o observe_v and_o give_v heed_n unto_o my_o son_n if_o sinner_n entice_v thou_o consent_v thou_o not_o if_o they_o say_v let_v we_o lay_v wait_v for_o blood_n let_v we_o lurk_v privy_o for_o the_o innocent_a without_o cause_n etc_n etc_n my_o son_n walk_v not_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n with_o they_o refrain_v thy_o foot_n from_o their_o path_n for_o their_o foot_n run_v to_o evil_a and_o make_v haste_n to_o shed_v blood_n 2._o by_o his_o providence_n in_o his_o permit_v the_o tumultuous_a people_n to_o rise_v against_o he_o and_o to_o force_v he_o from_o thence_o consul_n providentiam_fw-la dei_fw-la cum_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v one_o and_o when_o with_o the_o word_n providence_n concur_v there_o be_v doubtless_o a_o special_a call_n from_o heaven_n but_o the_o king_n have_v these_o ground_n of_o withdraw_a himself_o some_o may_v wonder_v why_o in_o that_o former_a place_n they_o so_o heavy_o charge_v he_o to_o have_v walk_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o three_o kingdom_n by_o abhor_v his_o seat_n and_o council_n as_o if_o his_o leave_v that_o be_v the_o sole_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o woe_n i_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n their_o reason_n i_o conceive_v be_v because_o the_o king_n be_v of_o a_o soft_a and_o tender_a conscience_n be_v unwilling_a to_o bear_v the_o guilt_n therefore_o he_o shall_v whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o if_o they_o can_v help_v he_o to_o it_o bear_v all_o the_o blame_n be_v unchargeable_a of_o real_a evil_n he_o shall_v be_v burden_v with_o imaginary_a the_o devil_n and_o his_o member_n desire_v no_o great_a advantage_n against_o those_o they_o hate_v then_o to_o see_v they_o meek_o scrupulous_a nor_o do_v they_o please_v themselves_o better_a in_o any_o thing_n then_o in_o load_v with_o slander_n and_o torment_v the_o righteous_a when_o they_o see_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o afflict_a condition_n shimei_n curse_v his_o sovereign_n and_o false_o call_v he_o a_o bloody_a man_n and_o the_o destroyer_n of_o saul_n house_n because_o â—e_n see_v he_o in_o a_o low_a condition_n so_o these_o man_n fancy_n they_o may_v say_v any_o evil_n against_o their_o king_n because_o he_o be_v in_o a_o afflict_a condition_n they_o may_v speak_v to_o his_o far_a grief_n because_o he_o be_v already_o grieve_v but_o as_o david_n in_o that_o place_n say_v so_o say_v we_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v look_v upon_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o anoint_v and_o will_v requite_v good_a the_o soon_o to_o he_o even_o for_o these_o their_o accurse_a and_o false_a scandal_n of_o he_o and_o o_o our_o god_n our_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o we_o will_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v now_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o there_o be_v as_o little_a of_o verity_n as_o there_o be_v of_o piety_n in_o that_o reproachful_a charge_n which_o these_o ill_a dispose_v libeler_n these_o martin_n marking_n have_v cast_v upon_o their_o sovereign_n now_o we_o shall_v observe_v how_o they_o proceed_v they_o address_v their_o speech_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o general_a who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v either_o a_o friend_n or_o a_o enemy_n to_o their_o cause_n and_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o liberty_n and_o religion_n which_o libel_n the_o two_o parliament_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n now_o maintain_v against_o a_o combination_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o europe_n almost_o especial_o the_o bloody_a tiger_n of_o ireland_n and_o some_o of_o the_o prelatical_a court_n faction_n in_o england_n thou_o will_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o these_o letter_n here_o print_v and_o take_v notice_n how_o the_o court_n have_v be_v cajold_n by_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o the_o more_o believe_a protestant_n by_o the_o court_n sect_n vii_o 1._o what_o that_o liberty_n be_v which_o the_o pretend_a parliament_n do_v maintain_v 2._o and_o what_o that_o religion_n may_v be_v which_o they_o be_v about_o to_o set_v up_o reason_n to_o show_v it_o may_v haply_o be_v the_o popish_a or_o peradventure_o the_o turkish_a 3._o six_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o can_v be_v the_o christian_n protestant_n the_o reader_n may_v be_v well_o affect_v to_o that_o reform_a religion_n 1._o which_o god_n holy_a and_o pure_a word_n teach_v which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o fourscore_o year_n last_o pass_v have_v pulik_o profess_v and_o to_o that_o liberty_n which_o christianity_n allow_v which_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o land_n above_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n most_o happy_o have_v enjoy_v under_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n and_o which_o the_o parliament_n of_o this_o kingdom_n before_o this_o have_v concur_v in_o the_o establish_n of_o and_o yet_o no_o way_n affect_v to_o that_o cause_n of_o liberty_n and_o religion_n which_o these_o man_n speak_v of_o nay_o if_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v of_o liberty_n and_o religion_n by_o its_o
thereof_o but_o more_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 2._o concern_v the_o bloody_a tiger_n of_o ireland_n we_o do_v abhor_v 3._o their_o cruelty_n and_o believe_v that_o their_o damnation_n sleep_v not_o but_o shall_v in_o god_n due_a time_n overtake_v and_o overwhelm_a they_o but_o we_o must_v add_v far_o that_o the_o tiger_n of_o england_n even_o many_o of_o those_o who_o they_o call_v the_o parliament_n side_n have_v be_v full_a as_o bloody_a nay_o more_o bloody_a and_o base_a than_o those_o of_o ireland_n who_o have_v persecute_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n from_o among_o they_o those_o only_a that_o be_v of_o a_o differ_a religion_n and_o nation_n unto_o themselves_o but_o these_o here_o have_v handle_v they_o of_o their_o own_o country_n and_o religion_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n never_o any_o tiger_n so_o thirst_v after_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o near_a kindred_n and_o best_a friend_n as_o these_o in_o england_n have_v do_v nor_o can_v any_o villainy_n be_v name_v that_o be_v act_v by_o they_o in_o that_o kingdom_n which_o have_v not_o be_v do_v and_o outdo_v by_o those_o in_o this_o these_o also_o have_v raise_v a_o rebellion_n against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o in_o pursuance_n thereof_o have_v kill_v slay_v and_o destroy_v man_n woman_n and_o child_n in_o some_o place_n where_o they_o have_v come_v these_o also_o have_v strip_v people_n of_o both_o sex_n naked_a and_o then_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o church_n together_o or_o other_o place_n and_o afterward_o have_v come_v and_o in_o a_o barbarous_a and_o beastly_a manner_n have_v whip_v and_o scourge_v they_o these_o also_o have_v roast_v christian_n at_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v they_o by_o piecemeal_n their_o toe_n from_o their_o foot_n and_o their_o finger_n from_o their_o hand_n strike_v up_o half_a a_o dozen_o drum_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o the_o shriek_n and_o cry_n of_o the_o torment_a may_v not_o be_v hear_v to_o move_v pity_n in_o any_o towards_o they_o which_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o they_o in_o old_a time_n that_o sacrifice_v child_n unto_o moloske_n be_v it_o ever_o hear_v that_o the_o tiger_n of_o ireland_n or_o the_o spaniard_n in_o the_o indies_n do_v ever_o act_v any_o such_o cruelty_n upon_o they_o of_o their_o own_o faith_n and_o nation_n indeed_o modesty_n restrain_v from_o express_v all_o their_o do_n and_o do_v i_o delight_v to_o make_v man_n odious_a as_o well_o as_o sin_n i_o can_v name_v the_o person_n by_o who_o command_n and_o authority_n some_o of_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v act_v and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v be_v do_v and_o confident_a i_o be_o if_o master_n fox_n be_v now_o alive_a to_o search_v into_o all_o the_o place_n where_o these_o parliament_n tiger_n have_v come_v and_o to_o write_v their_o do_n the_o volume_n will_v be_v three_o time_n as_o big_a as_o his_o former_a and_o replete_a with_o as_o savage_a action_n as_o ever_o yet_o be_v record_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o man_n only_o this_o i_o must_v say_v further_o i_o have_v not_o hear_v that_o the_o tiger_n of_o ireland_n have_v show_v so_o much_o immediate_a spite_n against_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o demolish_n all_o mark_n of_o christianity_n in_o destroy_v pollute_a and_o defile_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o these_o of_o england_n have_v do_v it_o be_v true_a we_o hear_v that_o since_o they_o have_v get_v our_o church_n into_o their_o possession_n they_o have_v in_o their_o superstitious_a way_n consecrate_v they_o anew_o and_o true_o have_v our_o tiger_n of_o england_n be_v there_o and_o use_v the_o church_n of_o that_o kingdom_n as_o they_o have_v do_v they_o in_o this_o there_o have_v be_v great_a need_n of_o a_o new_a consecration_n wherefore_o conclude_v this_o particular_a i_o will_v only_o speak_v to_o these_o man_n who_o have_v thus_o mention_v the_o tiger_n of_o ireland_n as_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v to_o some_o of_o like_a condition_n you_o hypocrite_n can_v you_o see_v tigre_o do_n in_o your_o brethren_n of_o ireland_n and_o can_v you_o not_o discern_v these_o more_o tigre_o and_o bloody_a action_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o yourselves_o amend_v first_o for_o shame_v your_o own_o do_n and_o then_o you_o may_v speak_v with_o more_o credit_n against_o the_o evil_n of_o other_o 3._o concern_v the_o three_o sort_n viz._n those_o some_o of_o the_o prelatical_a 4._o and_o court_n faction_n in_o england_n which_o these_o man_n cry_v out_o also_o upon_o to_o be_v of_o the_o combination_n we_o do_v confess_v there_o have_v be_v and_o perhaps_o still_o be_v some_o about_o the_o court_n or_o that_o have_v too_o near_o a_o relation_n to_o it_o who_o we_o do_v dislike_v as_o much_o and_o more_o too_o than_o these_o man_n do_v and_o we_o have_v reason_n for_o it_o they_o be_v such_o as_o neither_o serve_v god_n nor_o the_o king_n so_o faithful_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o be_v either_o secret_a pensioner_n unto_o his_o enemy_n pursue_v their_o end_n notwithstanding_o their_o pretending_n and_o engagement_n to_o his_o majesty_n or_o else_o they_o be_v slave_n to_o their_o own_o proper_a lust_n make_v provision_n only_o for_o their_o own_o flesh_n and_o belly_n notwithstanding_o god_n wrath_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n and_o from_o these_o be_v the_o special_a cause_n that_o the_o king_n affair_n go_v on_o so_o bad_o as_o they_o do_v these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o by_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n have_v countenance_v and_o advance_v the_o vile_a even_o to_o abuse_v spoil_n and_o dishearten_v the_o good_a lest_o the_o lustre_n of_o inferior_n merit_n shall_v discover_v the_o worthlesnesse_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o place_n above_o they_o and_o give_v too_o happy_a a_o progress_n to_o his_o majesty_n business_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v they_o who_o when_o by_o their_o treachery_n indiscretion_n negligence_n or_o ill_o govern_v behaviour_n town_n and_o country_n be_v lose_v good_a undertake_n null_v or_o make_v frustrate_v can_v very_o unreverendly_a and_o undutiful_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o king_n ill_a fortune_n yea_o and_o tax_v his_o majesty_n of_o this_o or_o that_o so_o make_v his_o candour_n the_o napkin_n as_o it_o be_v to_o wipe_v the_o filth_n from_o their_o own_o nose_n these_o man_n we_o will_v that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v we_o do_v dislike_n and_o perfect_o abhor_v for_o such_o their_o work_n sake_n even_o as_o we_o do_v the_o irish_a tiger_n or_o the_o man_n of_o westminster_n themselves_o but_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o know_v that_o beside_o these_o the_o king_n have_v a_o company_n belong_v to_o he_o both_o of_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o gentry_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n our_o subtle_a brethren_n may_v call_v they_o a_o faction_n if_o they_o will_v or_o even_o what_o else_o they_o please_v that_o be_v both_o true_o religious_a and_o true_o loyal_a that_o have_v sacrifice_v their_o fortune_n and_o be_v every_o one_o ready_a to_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n too_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o holy_a protestant_a religion_n and_o of_o their_o king_n and_o country_n that_o do_v true_o mourn_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o church_n and_o state_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o stand_v like_o mary_n and_o john_n as_o be_v able_a perhaps_o to_o do_v little_a else_o look_v with_o watery_a eye_n upon_o their_o innocent_a and_o righteous_a sovereign_n who_o they_o behold_v in_o their_o saviour_n condition_n crucify_a between_o thief_n on_o both_o side_n and_o of_o this_o flock_n we_o do_v profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v and_o to_o it_o we_o resolve_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o adhere_v for_o ever_o although_o we_o shall_v see_v every_o of_o they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n very_a case_n and_o condition_n wrong_v every_o way_n and_o abuse_v by_o both_o their_o party_n even_o as_o he_o no_o we_o will_v not_o leave_v to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n in_o this_o cause_n though_o we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o man_n who_o together_o with_o the_o king_n the_o head_n of_o the_o association_n make_v at_o london_n have_v vow_v to_o destroy_v we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o their_o cruel_a hand_n but_o if_o not_o let_v all_o the_o people_n know_v that_o we_o will_v never_o fall_v down_o before_o that_o many-headed_n idol_n which_o they_o have_v set_v up_o or_o rather_o which_o have_v advance_v itself_o to_o be_v adore_v by_o the_o people_n and_o this_o be_v our_o answer_n to_o these_o subtle_a man_n who_o by_o a_o tale_n of_o strange_a combination_n do_v think_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o persuade_v we_o to_o forsake_v the_o king_n and_o to_o adhere_v to_o his_o enemy_n but_o they_o tell_v the_o reader_n further_o thou_o say_v they_o will_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o these_o letter_n libel_n here_o print_v and_o take_v
of_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o rest_n into_o the_o country_n to_o pick_v their_o neighbour_n purse_n while_o they_o have_v be_v persuade_v the_o poor_a countryman_n to_o new_a loan_n and_o charge_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o unchristian_a and_o unnatural_a war_n providence_n as_o must_v be_v pretend_v do_v usual_o at_o the_o very_a instant_a time_n send_v some_o letter_n or_o other_o wherein_o be_v relate_v with_o thanks_o to_o the_o people_n for_o their_o former_a assistance_n what_o a_o great_a victory_n by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o they_o the_o parliament_n have_v late_o obtain_v against_o the_o king_n force_n with_o little_a or_o no_o loss_n to_o themselves_o so_o that_o now_o the_o work_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n quite_o do_v one_o contribution_n more_o will_v finish_v the_o business_n these_o letter_n be_v suspect_v even_o by_o the_o abuse_a people_n themselves_o to_o be_v but_o mere_a forgery_n devise_v on_o purpose_n to_o cozen_v they_o of_o their_o money_n when_o afterward_o they_o understand_v there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o victory_n at_o that_o time_n very_o those_o that_o dare_v belie_v god_n providence_n and_o forge_v letter_n from_o that_o may_v be_v suspect_v will_v be_v as_o bold_a with_o the_o king_n in_o pursuance_n of_o their_o own_o design_n against_o he_o but_o say_v they_o if_o the_o parliament_n be_v guilty_a of_o any_o such_o forgery_n the_o king_n in_o his_o letter_n which_o have_v be_v intercept_v will_v have_v object_v the_o same_o the_o word_n intercept_v may_v have_v be_v omit_v for_o if_o in_o any_o of_o the_o king_n letter_n which_o have_v by_o accident_n come_v into_o their_o hand_n any_o such_o thing_n be_v object_v yea_o and_o sufficient_o prove_v yet_o we_o be_v confident_a of_o their_o wisdom_n so_o far_o that_o we_o dare_v say_v for_o they_o they_o will_v never_o have_v divulge_v the_o same_o nor_o suffer_v the_o world_n to_o know_v of_o it_o if_o they_o themselves_o can_v help_v but_o for_o their_o whole_a argument_n it_o be_v only_o negative_a and_o therefore_o weak_a and_o fallible_a the_o king_n have_v not_o accuse_v they_o of_o forgery_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o guilty_a thereof_o be_v no_o necessary_a consequent_a there_o be_v many_o a_o malefactor_n in_o the_o kingdom_n that_o deserve_v hanging_n yet_o be_v never_o bring_v to_o his_o trial_n be_v he_o therefore_o innocent_a as_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v most_o faulty_a that_o be_v most_o ill_o speak_v of_o no_o more_o do_v it_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v most_o free_a from_o blame_n that_o be_v least_o tax_v but_o if_o the_o king_n have_v not_o object_v forgery_n unto_o they_o the_o more_o be_v his_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n he_o that_o desire_v peace_n with_o his_o adversary_n be_v spare_v even_o in_o his_o just_a objection_n that_o no_o obstruction_n be_v cast_v in_o by_o he_o as_o a_o bar_n to_o union_n whereas_o they_o that_o love_v strife_n though_o themselves_o have_v already_o offer_v most_o wrong_a yet_o be_v still_o most_o full_o of_o clamour_n and_o when_o they_o can_v find_v no_o fault_n to_o object_n they_o will_v invent_v some_o to_o keep_v the_o fire_n burn_v doubtless_o if_o the_o new_a great_a seal_n be_v remember_v it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o man_n that_o the_o king_n have_v have_v more_o cause_n to_o accuse_v they_o of_o forgery_n than_o ever_o they_o have_v yet_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o perjury_n but_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n we_o see_v the_o king_n have_v be_v more_o careful_a of_o their_o credit_n than_o they_o have_v be_v of_o his_o honour_n or_o of_o their_o own_o soul_n but_o be_v conscious_a of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o argument_n they_o hope_v to_o strengthen_v it_o with_o a_o second_o which_o be_v nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la as_o the_o other_o be_v nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la it_o be_v their_o appeal_n to_o the_o king_n own_o conscience_n who_o say_v they_o can_v disavow_v his_o own_o handwriting_n this_o may_v indeed_o be_v aliquid_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n will_v they_o have_v every_o one_o in_o these_o kingdom_n and_o beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o who_o they_o have_v disperse_v these_o copy_n make_v a_o journey_n to_o ask_v the_o king_n whether_o these_o letter_n be_v of_o his_o own_o handwriting_n and_o to_o this_o second_o they_o add_v a_o three_o which_o be_v even_o like_o the_o former_a they_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o all_o the_o cypher_n letter_n all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o fact_n and_o the_o very_a hand_n by_o which_o they_o be_v sign_v so_o general_o know_v and_o now_o expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o will_v aver_v for_o they_o that_o no_o such_o forgery_n can_v â—e_v possible_a and_o yet_o the_o reader_n all_o the_o while_n see_v nothing_o but_o only_o that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o printer_n or_o do_v he_o see_v the_o very_a cipher_n or_o original_a letter_n they_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o hand_n wherewith_o they_o be_v sign_v expose_v general_o to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o can_v all_o man_n know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o king_n or_o swear_v it_o be_v unto_o forge_v i_o suppose_v not_o unless_o he_o have_v first_o submit_v his_o faith_n and_o judgement_n to_o believe_v only_o as_o the_o parliament_n vote_v in_o a_o word_n i_o conceive_v that_o not_o withstand_v all_o they_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o who_o forge_v the_o king_n seal_n may_v possible_o forge_v letter_n under_o the_o king_n name_n i_o do_v not_o accuse_v any_o to_o have_v so_o do_v only_o i_o speak_v thus_o to_o show_v that_o their_o argument_n be_v not_o so_o convince_a as_o themselves_o think_v forgery_n in_o this_o case_n may_v be_v possible_a but_o they_o come_v to_o the_o second_o objection_n which_o they_o believe_v may_v be_v make_v against_o their_o note_n upon_o these_o letter_n and_o say_v as_o to_o our_o comment_n and_o annotation_n if_o there_o be_v not_o perspicuity_n libel_n and_o modesty_n in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o common_a justice_n nor_o place_n for_o credit_v leave_v among_o mankind_n sect_n x._o 1._o of_o that_o perspicuity_n and_o modesty_n which_o the_o libeler_n boast_v to_o be_v in_o their_o own_o annotation_n 2._o their_o pretty_a confident_a way_n of_o persuade_v all_o man_n to_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n 3._o their_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v not_o publish_v all_o they_o have_v against_o the_o king_n if_o any_o shall_v dislike_v these_o comment_n and_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 1._o king_n letter_n he_o be_v confute_v in_o these_o word_n very_o substantial_o for_o the_o author_n of_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o very_a good_a and_o we_o know_v man_n can_v best_o judge_v of_o their_o own_o work_n they_o can_v give_v the_o fair_a interpretation_n of_o their_o own_o do_n the_o crow_n can_v see_v beauty_n in_o she_o own_o bird_n though_o none_o else_o can_v so_o these_o man_n can_v see_v perspicuity_n and_o modesty_n in_o their_o own_o note_n yea_o so_o confident_a they_o be_v that_o their_o sight_n be_v good_a &_o their_o judgement_n true_a that_o they_o dare_v bold_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o common_a justice_n or_o faith_n leave_v among_o man_n if_o all_o mankind_n be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v not_o this_o stout_o speak_v be_v not_o these_o valiant_a man_n we_o see_v they_o be_v resolve_v to_o hold_v their_o own_o though_o all_o mankind_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_n true_o upon_o this_o their_o commendation_n their_o note_n have_v be_v read_v over_o again_o and_o again_o and_o i_o profess_v i_o can_v see_v no_o perspicuity_n at_o all_o in_o they_o unless_o of_o spite_n and_o malice_n which_o indeed_o i_o find_v set_v forth_o with_o the_o high_a and_o most_o transcendent_a impudence_n against_o sovereign_a majesty_n as_o i_o believe_v ever_o mankind_n see_v nay_o i_o dare_v affirm_v it_o that_o never_o any_o protestant_a christian_n subject_n do_v discover_v the_o like_a under_o countenance_n of_o such_o a_o authority_n as_o these_o pretend_v and_o i_o require_v these_o boaster_n to_o show_v but_o one_o word_n or_o expression_n savour_v of_o true_a modesty_n and_o christian_a reverence_n to_o their_o king_n in_o all_o their_o annotation_n and_o i_o promise_v they_o it_o shall_v excuse_v with_o i_o a_o multitude_n of_o their_o other_o error_n nay_o let_v their_o own_o conscience_n speak_v concern_v this_o perspicuity_n which_o they_o talk_v of_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o on_o purpose_n transpose_v these_o letter_n in_o this_o their_o publication_n of_o they_o invert_v the_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v set_v some_o that_o be_v first_o last_o and_o some_o that_o be_v last_o first_o that_o so_o their_o dependence_n upon_o each_o other_o be_v break_v they_o may_v be_v less_o perspicuous_a to_o the_o reader_n
not_o the_o king_n fight_v with_o his_o enemy_n at_o their_o own_o weapon_n and_o oppose_v stranger_n to_o stranger_n papist_n to_o papist_n be_v it_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n in_o he_o to_o use_v such_o man_n and_o be_v they_o no_o whit_n to_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v not_o he_o with_o as_o much_o dependence_n upon_o god_n do_v in_o his_o necessity_n what_o they_o do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o plenty_n may_v they_o employ_v foreign_a aid_n to_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o his_o inheritance_n and_o may_v not_o he_o with_o as_o good_a leave_n make_v use_n of_o the_o like_a to_o keep_v the_o possession_n of_o what_o god_n have_v give_v he_o sure_o upon_o this_o consideration_n if_o the_o king_n for_o his_o part_n be_v worthy_a of_o censure_n they_o also_o deserve_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o same_o condemnation_n no_o honest_a man_n but_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n this_o be_v that_o advice_n which_o i_o propound_v to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n and_o which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n gospel_n if_o they_o now_o please_v to_o follow_v it_o they_o may_v through_o god_n blessing_n not_o only_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o a_o sinful_a path_n but_o also_o have_v better_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o matter_n discourse_v upon_o than_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o receive_v from_o these_o annotator_n who_o i_o write_v against_o for_o these_o high-boy_n say_v plain_o that_o all_o such_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n be_v perfect_a malignant_n and_o not_o worthy_a of_o any_o reply_n or_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o in_o this_o point_n viz._n at_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o further_o proceed_v say_v our_o cause_n be_v still_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o king_n first_o take_v arm_n libel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v when_o the_o king_n make_v most_o of_o these_o oath_n and_o profession_n our_o three_o proposition_n concern_v the_o abolition_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o settle_v the_o militia_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n in_o good_a hand_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o parliament_n the_o vindication_n of_o the_o irish_a rebel_n be_v all_o our_o main_a demand_n at_o the_o treaty_n in_o february_n last_o and_o no_o other_o than_o the_o proposition_n send_v in_o june_n 1642._o before_o any_o stroke_n strike_v will_v bear_v we_o witness_v that_o we_o rather_o have_v straighten_a then_o enlarge_v our_o complaint_n but_o be_v our_o case_n alter_v as_o it_o be_v not_o or_o be_v we_o worse_a rebel_n then_o former_o etc_n etc_n these_o word_n be_v add_v to_o evidence_n their_o former_a and_o the_o argument_n in_o they_o stand_v thus_o if_o our_o cause_n be_v still_o the_o same_o as_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o ourselves_o as_o bad_a rebel_n as_o we_o be_v at_o first_o than_o the_o king_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o do_v repute_v he_o or_o will_v have_v he_o believe_v to_o be_v and_o those_o that_o think_v better_o of_o he_o be_v perfect_a malignant_n and_o as_o unworthy_a of_o future_a satisfaction_n as_o we_o judge_v they_o but_o our_o cause_n be_v still_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o and_o we_o be_v as_o bad_a rebel_n as_o at_o the_o beginning_n ergo._fw-la the_o minor_a in_o this_o syllogism_n we_o shall_v easy_o grant_v but_o do_v we_o not_o understand_v how_o unworthy_a we_o be_v in_o their_o account_n of_o any_o reply_n we_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o deny_v the_o major_a for_o we_o conceive_v not_o how_o either_o the_o unalterableness_n of_o their_o cause_n or_o their_o persistency_n in_o maintain_v it_o can_v prove_v the_o king_n who_o oppose_v both_o it_o and_o they_o to_o be_v as_o they_o report_v he_o indeed_o if_o their_o report_n of_o he_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a contrary_a nature_n to_o what_o they_o be_v the_o argument_n may_v well_o stand_v for_o the_o long_o he_o persevere_fw-la to_o resist_v rebellion_n and_o rebellious_a man_n the_o more_o full_o do_v he_o approve_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o title_n and_o profession_n the_o defender_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o a_o tender_a father_n of_o his_o country_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o of_o they_o in_o their_o way_n speak_v a_o continuance_n if_o not_o a_o increase_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o infer_v a_o decrease_n of_o the_o king_n power_n because_o what_o they_o have_v be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o the_o king_n weakness_n afford_v a_o opportunity_n of_o show_v his_o own_o true_a worth_n he_o be_v debar_v of_o outward_a assistance_n and_o supportment_n be_v separate_v from_o that_o which_o make_v disfigure_v monster_n look_v handsome_o patience_n be_v a_o more_o substantial_a virtue_n than_o temperance_n and_o he_o that_o endure_v famish_v without_o alteration_n have_v more_o virtue_n than_o he_o that_o come_v from_o a_o feast_n without_o a_o surfeit_n but_o i_o will_v not_o spend_v word_n to_o they_o that_o list_v not_o to_o reply_v wherefore_o desire_v all_o man_n to_o observe_v the_o simpleness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o their_o argument_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o they_o will_v have_v it_o i_o shall_v show_v the_o reason_n why_o their_o cause_n be_v still_o the_o same_o as_o at_o the_o beginning_n when_o the_o king_n first_o take_v up_o arm_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n it_o be_v in_o a_o word_n because_o themselves_o be_v still_o the_o same_o â—_z heady_a highminded_a lover_n of_o themselves_o of_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o will_n more_o than_o of_o god_n their_o king_n and_o country_n nor_o indeed_o can_v man_n ever_o love_n where_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v they_o must_v still_o mistrust_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o reconcile_n who_o they_o have_v injure_v beyond_o all_o remedy_n of_o amends_o injuriam_fw-la qui_fw-la tulit_fw-la oblivisci_fw-la potest_fw-la qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la nunquam_fw-la though_o the_o king_n in_o his_o goodness_n may_v forgive_v yet_o they_o in_o their_o guiltiness_n can_v believe_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v still_o the_o same_o man_n and_o their_o cause_n be_v still_o the_o same_o beside_o they_o have_v entangle_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o labyrinth_n of_o mischief_n as_o in_o their_o own_o apprehension_n they_o have_v no_o place_n leave_v of_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n without_o a_o total_a ruin_n both_o of_o their_o estate_n and_o person_n therefore_o also_o have_v learn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o spes_fw-la cuique_fw-la sibi_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v still_o the_o same_o man_n and_o their_o cause_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o moreover_o too_o shall_v they_o deny_v themselves_o in_o the_o least_o particular_a or_o retract_v a_o hair_n breadth_n from_o their_o first_o position_n what_o a_o jealousy_n may_v it_o breed_v in_o people_n head_n of_o their_o infallibility_n how_o easy_o may_v those_o who_o they_o have_v lead_v all_o this_o while_n on_o the_o blind_a side_n suspect_v they_o also_o erroneous_a in_o other_o matter_n and_o so_o may_v they_o come_v to_o be_v despise_v in_o those_o mind_n wherein_o hitherto_o they_o have_v be_v enshrine_v with_o all_o devotion_n people_n love_n be_v common_o according_a to_o their_o hope_n it_o grow_v and_o fade_v with_o it_o therefore_o shall_v their_o hope_n in_o these_o new_a state-man_n begin_v to_o fail_v their_o love_n towards_o they_o may_v fail_v too_o yea_o and_o perhaps_o be_v turn_v into_o hatred_n of_o they_o and_o so_o people_n return_v to_o their_o former_a loyalty_n may_v force_v those_o grand_a impostor_n that_o have_v seduce_v they_o to_o yield_v up_o the_o militia_n to_o its_o right_a owner_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o due_a order_n of_o their_o predecessor_n in_o former_a parliament_n which_o to_o do_v as_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o intention_n and_o therefore_o be_v still_o the_o same_o man_n and_o their_o cause_n be_v still_o the_o same_o as_o at_o the_o first_o when_o they_o force_v their_o sovereign_n in_o his_o own_o defence_n to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o few_o arm_n his_o friend_n bring_v he_o even_o to_o maintain_v that_o breath_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o at_o which_o time_n to_o dissuade_v if_o possible_a from_o this_o un_fw-fr natural_a war_n which_o he_o see_v they_o do_v intend_v and_o foresee_v will_v be_v destructive_a to_o his_o poor_a subject_n the_o king_n endeavour_v to_o heal_v their_o ulcer_a mind_n with_o all_o princely_a favour_n and_o true_a show_n of_o trust_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o make_v many_o of_o those_o promise_n which_o they_o reckon_v up_o in_o a_o reproachful_a way_n as_o not_o perform_v by_o he_o at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o note_n and_o want_v other_o mean_n to_o manifest_v further_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o heart_n in_o those_o his_o profession_n they_o have_v rob_v he_o of_o all_o his_o power_n he_o do_v for_o their_o very_a sake_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o assure_a confidence_n confirm_v his_o
promise_n with_o a_o oath_n but_o they_o be_v otherwise_o resolve_v as_o now_o appear_v will_v themselves_o believe_v neither_o nor_o will_v they_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v suffer_v any_o other_o to_o credit_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o king_n do_v say_v or_o swear_v how_o many_o loyal_o dispose_v minister_n do_v they_o imprison_v and_o take_v their_o live_n from_o only_o for_o endeavour_v to_o make_v their_o sovereign_n honest_a mind_n know_v unto_o his_o subject_n by_o publish_v his_o declaration_n upon_o his_o command_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o how_o many_o time_n also_o do_v themselves_o set_v forth_o perverse_a note_n and_o contradictory_a gloss_n upon_o the_o king_n book_n that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v learn_v from_o they_o to_o misconstrue_v his_o sincere_a and_o good_a intention_n indeed_o because_o they_o be_v but_o new_a state-man_n many_o of_o we_o think_v it_o rather_o a_o ignorance_n in_o they_o of_o war_n misery_n than_o any_o resolve_a purpose_n of_o act_v nero_n in_o destroy_v their_o own_o mother_n church_n and_o nation_n which_o cause_v they_o at_o first_o to_o take_v up_o arm_n for_o though_o a_o easy_a capacity_n may_v foresee_v that_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o by_o such_o a_o enterprise_n but_o increase_v their_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o lend_v what_o charity_n we_o can_v to_o the_o worst_a hand_a undertaking_a but_o their_o persistency_n in_o their_o savage_a course_n make_v we_o now_o fear_n that_o even_o ahab-like_a they_o strike_v at_o first_o of_o all_o a_o covenant_n with_o hell_n itself_o and_o sell_v themselves_o to_o work_v wickedness_n but_o alas_o alas_o beside_o their_o loss_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n what_o will_v they_o purchase_v hereby_o to_o themselves_o not_o the_o title_n of_o father_n of_o their_o country_n as_o they_o may_v have_v do_v have_v they_o behave_v themselves_o according_o and_o believe_v their_o sovereign_n but_o master_n of_o a_o slaughtery_n will_v they_o be_v call_v because_o they_o delight_v so_o much_o in_o the_o slaughtery_n of_o mankind_n posterity_n will_v judge_v they_o to_o have_v be_v satan_n darling_n in_o their_o generation_n the_o foreman_n of_o his_o shop_n who_o he_o employ_v to_o act_v his_o most_o glorious_a stratagem_n his_o generosa_fw-la scelera_fw-la his_o choice_a villainy_n his_o divina_fw-la mysteria_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la his_o divine_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n indeed_o they_o have_v manasseh-like_a fill_v 16._o the_o nation_n with_o innocent_a blood_n and_o make_v the_o whole_a land_n a_o 12._o very_a acheldama_n or_o field_n thereof_o and_o oh_o that_o it_o will_v please_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o he_o do_v with_o that_o manasseh_n bring_v they_o into_o bond_n and_o chain_n that_o so_o if_o possible_a they_o may_v be_v humble_v as_o he_o be_v before_o they_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o but_o i_o return_v to_o they_o it_o be_v yield_v as_o they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n they_o speak_v when_o they_o say_v their_o cause_n be_v still_o the_o same_o as_o when_o the_o king_n first_o take_v arm_n and_o as_o when_o he_o make_v most_o of_o his_o oath_n and_o profession_n and_o so_o in_o like_a sort_n be_v our_o god_n the_o same_o still_o as_o when_o the_o king_n be_v first_o at_o nottingham_n and_o there_o set_v up_o his_o standard_n but_o they_o tell_v we_o further_o to_o their_o former_a purpose_n that_o their_o demand_n at_o the_o treaty_n in_o february_n be_v no_o other_o than_o those_o send_v in_o june_n 1642._o before_o any_o stroke_n strike_v which_o argument_n they_o repeat_v over_o the_o second_o time_n in_o the_o 53._o page_z of_o their_o note_n to_o the_o same_o end_n also_o our_o demand_n say_v they_o at_o uxbridge_n in_o february_n 1644._o be_v the_o very_a same_o as_o they_o be_v in_o june_n 1642._o indeed_o they_o be_v as_o bold_a as_o high_a as_o unreasonable_a to_o the_o full_a ergo_fw-la say_v they_o the_o king_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o look_v upon_o we_o now_o any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o he_o do_v then_o all_o this_o be_v very_o true_a who_o deny_v it_o these_o man_n sure_a love_v to_o dispute_v with_o their_o own_o shadow_n the_o king_n have_v cause_n to_o look_v upon_o they_o then_o as_o he_o do_v now_o though_o now_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o express_v himself_o further_o against_o they_o than_o he_o do_v then_o it_o be_v the_o course_n which_o god_n himself_o take_v when_o people_n rebel_n against_o he_o he_o endeavour_n at_o first_o to_o reduce_v they_o by_o promise_n and_o allurement_n unto_o obedience_n but_o if_o they_o slight_a and_o contemn_v these_o and_o oppose_v he_o the_o more_o for_o his_o lenity_n and_o goodness_n he_o than_o use_v to_o express_v himself_o with_o more_o wrath_n and_o severity_n against_o they_o and_o have_v reason_n for_o it_o we_o do_v not_o apprehend_v that_o the_o king_n can_v transgress_v whatever_o these_o wise_a man_n say_v so_o long_o as_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n though_o he_o do_v not_o call_v they_o by_o their_o proper_a name_n at_o first_o yet_o now_o he_o may_v but_o for_o this_o their_o argument_n which_o they_o seem_v by_o their_o often_o use_n of_o it_o to_o be_v so_o proud_a of_o have_v they_o any_o true_a touch_n or_o taste_v of_o christianity_n in_o they_o they_o will_v blush_v to_o use_v it_o the_o proposition_n be_v the_o same_o now_o as_o they_o be_v two_o or_o three_o year_n ago_o scilâ—ful_a as_o high_a full_a as_o unreasonable_a and_o be_v this_o to_o their_o commendation_n be_v it_o to_o their_o praise_n that_o the_o shed_n of_o so_o much_o christian_a blood_n have_v wrought_v no_o remorse_n at_o all_o in_o they_o no_o obedience_n at_o all_o to_o god_n word_n which_o command_v if_o possible_a to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n no_o submission_n to_o their_o king_n who_o have_v so_o often_o woo_v they_o with_o the_o tender_v of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_v to_o be_v quiet_a no_o humanity_n no_o piety_n to_o their_o poor_a native_a country_n that_o lie_v a_o bleed_a to_o destruction_n be_v this_o a_o matter_n to_o be_v glory_v in_o now_o that_o they_o be_v still_o as_o stiff_o as_o ever_o as_o far_o from_o practise_v the_o first_o lesson_n in_o christ_n school_n the_o point_n of_o self-denial_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v one_o word_n of_o christianity_n sure_o this_o their_o glory_n will_v one_o day_n be_v their_o shame_n and_o god_n grant_v it_o may_v so_o be_v before_o the_o great_a day_n that_o then_o if_o possible_a they_o may_v find_v mercy_n true_o this_o their_o impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n may_v afford_v we_o great_a matter_n of_o admiration_n that_o neither_o all_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v nor_o god_n protection_n of_o the_o king_n person_n among_o so_o many_o treason_n and_o danger_n from_o their_o malice_n and_o against_o such_o multitude_n of_o man_n who_o both_o by_o secret_a treachery_n open_a hostilitye_n foul_a mouth_n black_a pen_n and_o bloody_a hand_n have_v endeavour_v his_o ruin_n nor_o yet_o those_o remarkable_a judgement_n upon_o brook_n hampden_n and_o hotham_n three_o of_o the_o first_o instrument_n of_o motion_n in_o this_o rebellion_n together_o with_o many_o other_o notable_a accident_n of_o god_n providence_n upon_o many_o other_o of_o their_o associate_n we_o i_o say_v it_o may_v well_o be_v matter_n of_o amazement_n to_o we_o that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v able_a to_o work_v any_o touch_n of_o conscience_n or_o alteration_n unto_o good_a in_o they_o pray_v god_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o that_o the_o seal_n of_o damnation_n be_v not_o set_v upon_o they_o indeed_o they_o say_v they_o have_v rather_o straighten_a then_o enlarge_v their_o complaint_n of_o which_o this_o their_o libellous_a and_o defamatory_n book_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n their_o proposition_n also_o they_o have_v straighten_a from_o 19_o to_o 3._o but_o it_o be_v proportione_fw-la arithmeticâ_fw-la non_fw-la geometricâ_fw-la for_o these_o three_o contain_v in_o they_o full_o as_o much_o as_o those_o 19_o and_o more_o if_o possible_a well_o but_o what_o be_v these_o 3._o proposition_n which_o they_o now_o stick_v so_o close_o unto_o themselves_o say_v they_o be_v these_o in_o their_o order_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o abolition_n of_o episcopacy_n or_o pull_v down_o of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o settle_v the_o militia_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o good_a hand_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o parliament_n or_o the_o pull_n down_o of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o kingly_a state_n the_o three_o concern_v the_o vindication_n of_o the_o irish_a rebel_n or_o the_o full_a completion_n of_o a_o perfect_a babel_n indeed_o the_o method_n be_v right_o suit_v for_o the_o restauration_n of_o a_o
chaos_n first_o down_n with_o a_o well_o govern_v church_n then_o with_o a_o well_o order_v state_n and_o then_o a_o butcherly_a confusion_n follow_v present_o not_o only_o in_o one_o but_o in_o all_o place_n but_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o make_v a_o few_o queres_fw-la about_o the_o particular_n sect_n xiii_o 1._o of_o their_o proposition_n at_o uxbridge_n four_o pretence_n for_o their_o abolition_n of_o episcopacy_n 2._o four_o true_a reason_n of_o that_o their_o sinful_a request_n 1._o why_o the_o abolition_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o their_o pretence_n and_o promise_n at_o first_o to_o make_v the_o church_n glorious_a and_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o primitive_a time_n and_o be_v not_o the_o church_n then_o govern_v by_o bishop_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o this_o particular_a church_n settle_v here_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n by_o bishop_n who_o seal_v the_o same_o afterward_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o have_v ever_o any_o particular_a national_n church_n so_o flourish_v as_o this_o have_v here_o do_v under_o that_o government_n do_v the_o first_o establisher_n of_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n ever_o give_v so_o real_a and_o substantial_a a_o testimony_n of_o confirmation_n as_o these_o do_v to_o what_o they_o have_v in_o this_o kind_n do_v or_o be_v their_o work_n ever_o approve_v with_o a_o like_a measure_n of_o god_n blessing_n have_v ever_o any_o one_o church_n since_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n bring_v forth_o in_o four-score_n year_n space_n so_o many_o learned_a man_n defender_n of_o verity_n and_o oppugner_n of_o antichristianity_n so_o many_o able_a preacher_n and_o expounder_n of_o holy_a writ_n so_o many_o know_a christian_n and_o well_o gift_a people_n of_o all_o sort_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v do_v under_o the_o government_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o must_v it_o now_o be_v abolish_v in_o all_o haste_n for_o what_o cause_n i_o pray_v pretence_n they_o have_v which_o we_o will_v first_o consider_v on_o and_o their_o true_a reason_n afterward_o 1._o they_o say_v because_o it_o be_v impious_a unlawful_a and_o antichristian_a be_v then_o those_o martyr_n bishop_n cranmer_z ridly_n hooper_n latimer_n farrer_n all_o antichristian_a be_v jewel_n downam_n andrews_n abbot_n king_n and_o many_o other_o of_o that_o order_n that_o write_v against_o antichrist_n all_o themselves_n antichristian_a must_v god_n wisdom_n now_o receive_v a_o check_n for_o suffer_v his_o church_n to_o flourish_v thus_o long_o under_o a_o government_n antichristian_a will_v this_o new_a generation_n undertake_v to_o teach_v the_o almighty_a also_o to_o rule_v his_o flock_n and_o family_n better_a than_o he_o have_v hitherto_o do_v by_o their_o abolition_n of_o episcopacy_n indeed_o some_o of_o they_o have_v teach_v that_o hierarchy_n itself_o be_v antichrist_n though_o scripture_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n call_v he_o a_o man_n of_o sin_n not_o a_o sinful_a order_n if_o hierarchy_n be_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o no_o marvel_n that_o those_o who_o think_v they_o can_v teach_v god_n himself_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n o_o but_o say_v they_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v antichristian_a and_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n be_v by_o episcopacy_n and_o yet_o this_o government_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o that_o religion_n as_o now_o profess_v and_o therefore_o that_o religion_n can_v make_v it_o antichristian_a nor_o be_v that_o church_n antichristian_a because_o of_o that_o government_n but_o rather_o because_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n there_o like_o our_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n here_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n there_o be_v call_v antichristian_a because_o like_o our_o man_n of_o westminster_n they_o be_v such_o abrogator_n of_o and_o such_o dispenser_n with_o god_n law_n and_o such_o tyrannous_a exactor_n and_o importuner_n of_o their_o own_o because_o like_o they_o they_o be_v or_o have_v be_v at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o so_o treacherous_a in_o their_o pretence_n so_o barbarous_a in_o their_o execution_n so_o contrary_a in_o their_o do_n to_o the_o meek_a and_o mild_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n breathe_v forth_o cruelty_n fire_n and_o sword_n against_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o opinion_n though_o no_o otherwise_o offend_v they_o then_o in_o their_o desire_v to_o amend_v they_o because_o they_o be_v in_o their_o condition_n so_o like_a unto_o those_o that_o will_v from_o among_o we_o abolish_v episcopacy_n therefore_o be_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n call_v antichristian_a and_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n their_o second_o argument_n or_o pretence_n why_o episcopacy_n must_v be_v 2._o abolish_v be_v because_o say_v they_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v abolish_v bishop_n and_o till_o we_o have_v abolish_v they_o too_o reformation_n will_v not_o be_v perfect_a in_o this_o nation_n this_o reason_n be_v false_a or_o be_v it_o true_a yet_o the_o conclusion_n from_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a the_o church_n in_o denmark_n swevia_n and_o poland_n do_v retain_v episcopacy_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o russian_a church_n and_o those_o of_o africa_n and_o the_o eastern_a country_n and_o for_o those_o particular_a church_n that_o have_v abolish_v that_o government_n it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v inquire_v before_o there_o be_v a_o conformity_n to_o their_o practice_n whether_o therein_o they_o have_v do_v well_o or_o no_o and_o whether_o since_o that_o time_n they_o have_v thrive_v better_a without_o it_o than_o we_o have_v do_v that_o have_v enjoy_v it_o if_o it_o be_v remember_v what_o be_v record_v to_o be_v say_v at_o the_o meeting_n at_o dort_n to_o our_o english_a divine_n by_o some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v send_v thither_o from_o those_o other_o reform_a church_n concern_v their_o own_o unhappiness_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o want_n of_o such_o a_o episcopal_a government_n as_o we_o be_v and_o concern_v our_o church_n felicity_n in_o its_o enjoyment_n thereof_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v conclude_v that_o this_o similitude_n aim_v at_o with_o other_o church_n be_v only_o in_o misery_n and_o imperfection_n and_o that_o those_o other_o so_o admire_a church_n come_v short_a of_o we_o in_o perfection_n of_o reformation_n and_o not_o we_o of_o they_o and_o of_o this_o opinion_n doubtless_o be_v those_o wise_a and_o learned_a divine_n of_o the_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v call_v in_o france_n who_o petition_v the_o cardinal_n richlieu_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v credible_o report_v that_o they_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o have_v bishop_n over_o their_o congregation_n but_o he_o answer_v no_o for_o than_o you_o will_v have_v at_o least_o the_o face_n of_o a_o church_n among_o you_o that_o learned_a gentleman_n sir_n edwin_n sands_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o europae_n speculum_fw-la that_o the_o papist_n be_v more_o awe_v with_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n then_o with_o that_o in_o any_o other_o country_n and_o have_v be_v say_v he_o more_o busy_a in_o their_o attempt_n against_o our_o church_n as_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v most_o perfect_a of_o any_o other_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o peaceable_a and_o orderly_a alteration_n introduce_v therein_o which_o be_v not_o say_v he_o in_o a_o tumultuous_a headlong_a way_n as_o be_v that_o in_o other_o church_n but_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o realm_n representative_o assemble_v in_o solemn_a parliament_n as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o government_n by_o bishop_n and_o vocation_n of_o minister_n which_o the_o inconsiderate_a weakness_n of_o other_o church_n do_v not_o retain_v or_o rather_o the_o violent_a wickedness_n of_o profane_a man_n covet_v the_o church_n possession_n will_v not_o suffer_v thus_o he_o but_o now_o we_o have_v among_o ourselves_o some_o aboveboard_n who_o it_o seem_v be_v resolve_v though_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o church_n and_o kingdom_n to_o free_v the_o papist_n from_o their_o ancient_a dread_n they_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n here_o as_o they_o be_v and_o have_v be_v in_o other_o church_n that_o former_a orderly_a reformation_n which_o do_v so_o awe_v the_o adversary_n shall_v be_v overdo_v and_o make_v perfect_a by_o a_o heady_a tumultuous_a innovation_n our_o government_n by_o bishop_n shall_v be_v quite_o abolish_v even_o root_n and_o branch_n and_o all_o the_o church_n revenue_n shall_v be_v employ_v to_o profane_a use_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v full_o conformable_a to_o other_o reform_a church_n this_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o second_o argument_n their_o 3._o pretence_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v this_o bishop_n must_v be_v 3._o abolish_v because_o they_o have_v be_v special_o of_o late_a such_o enemy_n unto_o and_o persecutor_n of_o god_n people_n viz._n those_o of_o their_o faction_n for_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o king_n of_o china_n they_o
that_o truth_n and_o loyalty_n which_o themselves_o also_o once_o profess_v and_o we_o still_o maintain_v true_o we_o have_v have_v such_o a_o ample_a experience_n already_o of_o their_o goodness_n in_o our_o preservation_n that_o we_o public_o profess_v to_o all_o the_o world_n we_o daily_o find_v in_o england_n what_o our_o poor_a captive_a brethren_n do_v feel_v at_o argier_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cruel_a turk_n as_o the_o renegado_n christian._n when_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o militia_n be_v in_o the_o king_n hand_n the_o poor_a countryman_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a and_o noble_a live_v in_o peace_n sleep_v secure_o under_o his_o own_o roof_n and_o without_o any_o fear_n do_v eat_v his_o bread_n with_o gladness_n he_o can_v say_v that_o what_o he_o have_v buy_v and_o pay_v for_o be_v his_o own_o and_o if_o any_o do_v injure_v or_o oppress_v he_o the_o law_n be_v open_a to_o do_v he_o right_o but_o since_o these_o new_a preservatour_n as_o they_o call_v themselves_o be_v rise_v up_o those_o golden_a day_n be_v vanish_v and_o iron_n time_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o foro_fw-la judgement_n be_v turn_v away_o backward_o and_o justice_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o truth_n be_v fall_v in_o the_o street_n and_o equity_n can_v enter_v yea_o truth_n fail_v and_o he_o that_o depart_v from_o evil_a make_v himself_o a_o prey_n isaiah_n 59_o 14._o 15._o our_o noble_n and_o gentry_n be_v debase_v our_o rich-man_n be_v beggar_a and_o many_o thousand_o of_o all_o sort_n be_v kill_v or_o starve_v the_o whole_a commonalty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o general_n be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o ass_n of_o france_n think_v lucanus_n fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o blow_n and_o burden_n no_o man_n can_v now_o command_v the_o use_n of_o his_o proper_a good_n or_o the_o service_n of_o his_o own_o child_n we_o hear_v daily_o of_o rape_n and_o robbery_n burn_v of_o house_n depopulation_n of_o town_n violence_n and_o oppression_n reign_v in_o all_o place_n and_o confusion_n be_v pour_v out_o in_o full_a measure_n among_o we_o insomuch_o that_o our_o wel-ordered_n commonwealth_n that_o be_v be_v translate_v into_o a_o very_a conjuration_n of_o tyranny_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o these_o man_n who_o aim_n and_o endeavour_n be_v only_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o perpetual_a slavery_n militari_fw-la jure_fw-la by_o the_o militia_n which_o yet_o forsooth_o they_o desire_v may_v be_v settle_v in_o their_o good_a hand_n for_o the_o people_n security_n and_o preservation_n it_o be_v true_a the_o people_n at_o first_o choose_v they_o and_o now_o they_o feel_v they_o and_o have_v cause_n to_o know_v they_o and_o to_o confess_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v very_a scorpion_n to_o they_o and_o that_o their_o little_a finger_n be_v ten_o time_n heavy_a than_o the_o king_n loin_n the_o people_n choose_v they_o to_o be_v arbytratour_n on_o their_o side_n against_o their_o king_n to_o compromise_n as_o it_o be_v on_o their_o behalf_n some_o matter_n between_o the_o king_n and_o they_o for_o under_o that_o notion_n do_v the_o people_n common_o choose_v their_o parliament_n man_n and_o such_o shall_v only_o be_v carry_v on_o their_o shoulder_n who_o they_o apprehend_v will_v be_v most_o stiff_o against_o their_o sovereign_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o only_a great_a enemy_n to_o their_o welfare_n and_o prosperity_n but_o by_o this_o time_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o we_o believe_v be_v otherwise_o instruct_v and_o as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v confess_v their_o apprehension_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n as_o they_o stand_v now_o in_o the_o term_n contradistinct_a and_o opposite_a be_v like_o that_o which_o the_o heathen_n have_v of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o those_o adore_v the_o devil_n with_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o fear_v of_o mischief_n from_o he_o so_o do_v these_o the_o parliament_n but_o god_n say_v the_o heathen_n be_v good_a and_o will_v do_v we_o no_o harm_n so_o say_v these_o be_v the_o king_n and_o therefore_o they_o neglect_v to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o doubtless_o may_v people_n have_v but_o liberty_n now_o to_o speak_v their_o mind_n free_o they_o will_v utter_o renounce_v the_o preservation_n of_o those_o their_o arbitratour_n and_o desire_v again_o the_o king_n protection_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o former_a time_n and_o whereas_o these_o new_a governor_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o militia_n of_o three_o kingdom_n settle_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n for_o our_o great_a security_n we_o must_v needs_o apprehend_v from_o the_o proof_n they_o have_v give_v we_o of_o what_o they_o promise_v we_o that_o this_o their_o pretence_n be_v but_o one_o of_o those_o bitter_a flout_n which_o in_o scorn_n at_o our_o simplicity_n for_o think_v they_o to_o be_v honest_a man_n they_o cast_v upon_o we_o sed_fw-la deus_fw-la vindex_fw-la god_n shall_v one_o day_n sit_v in_o judgement_n on_o they_o 4._o they_o have_v say_v it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o king_n great_a glory_n to_o let_v they_o have_v the_o whole_a and_o perpetual_a manage_n of_o the_o militia_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v full_o able_a to_o make_v he_o the_o most_o glorious_a prince_n in_o christendom_n which_o thing_n they_o have_v a_o long_a time_n promise_v purpose_a and_o endeavour_v and_o all_o this_o fight_v must_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v to_o that_o very_a end_n for_o have_v the_o king_n but_o tame_o at_o first_o deliver_v up_o into_o their_o hand_n what_o god_n commit_v into_o he_o trust_v they_o for_o ever_o with_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n wherewith_o god_n have_v trust_v he_o have_v he_o but_o for_o their_o sake_n deny_v god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a ruler_n of_o prince_n and_o acknowledge_v they_o his_o governor_n and_o guardian_n have_v he_o but_o resign_v unto_o they_o what_o king_n john_n his_o predecessor_n once_o do_v unto_o the_o pope_n they_o will_v have_v make_v the_o pope_n their_o precedent_n in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v in_o many_o other_o thing_n and_o have_v return_v it_o back_o again_o to_o he_o as_o he_o do_v to_o king_n john_n and_o so_o the_o king_n hold_v his_o kingdom_n from_o thenceforth_o immediate_o of_o they_o they_o will_v have_v do_v more_o for_o he_o i_o that_o they_o will_v then_o ever_o his_o old_a landlord_n god_n almighty_a either_o do_v or_o mean_v to_o do_v for_o whereas_o god_n make_v he_o king_n but_o only_o of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n they_o will_v have_v give_v he_o moreover_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o they_o so_o that_o have_v not_o the_o king_n stand_v in_o his_o own_o light_n they_o have_v conquer_a for_o he_o long_o ere_o this_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o germany_n yea_o and_o the_o last_o year_n they_o have_v pull_v out_o old_a antichrist_n by_o the_o ear_n and_o burn_v the_o whore_n babylon_n with_o fire_n together_o with_o all_o of_o her_o trinket_n and_o at_o this_o very_a instant_n they_o have_v be_v step_v over_o unto_o constantinople_n for_o to_o ding_v down_o the_o great_a turk_n and_o in_o the_o next_o half_a year_n the_o mogul_n of_o persia_n have_v be_v teach_v to_o submit_v himself_o and_o then_o also_o the_o king_n of_o china_n have_v be_v summon_v to_o a_o account_n for_o his_o usurp_a the_o title_n of_o filius_fw-la coeli_fw-la which_o be_v proper_a to_o no_o man_n live_v but_o only_o to_o those_o of_o their_o faction_n and_o by_o that_o time_n the_o grand_a cham_n of_o tartary_n will_v have_v learn_v so_o much_o wit_n as_o to_o forbear_v call_z themselves_z domini_fw-la dominantium_fw-la and_o to_o leave_v that_o stile_n whole_o unto_o these_o superlative_a abamocchoe_n and_o now_o who_o will_v not_o say_v it_o have_v be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o world_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o so_o great_a a_o brood_n of_o such_o mighty_a alexander_n shall_v like_o that_o cadmeyan_a progeny_n start_v up_o on_o the_o sudden_a at_o one_o time_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o king_n want_v faith_n and_o think_v such_o great_a act_n may_v be_v soon_o purpose_v then_o perform_v or_o else_o be_v jealous_a of_o these_o his_o worthy_n that_o in_o their_o subdue_a of_o these_o kingdom_n they_o will_v not_o have_v deal_v with_o he_o as_o joab_n do_v with_o david_n at_o the_o take_n of_o rabbah_n and_o yield_v to_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o conquest_n now_o whether_o the_o king_n be_v too_o blame_v or_o no_o in_o so_o think_v let_v wise_a man_n judge_v but_o let_v i_o reason_v a_o little_a with_o these_o man_n about_o this_o their_o reason_n suppose_v the_o king_n shall_v settle_v as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o the_o militia_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v chance_v to_o vote_n bonum_fw-la est_fw-la
which_o they_o pretend_v this_o they_o will_v inflict_v upon_o the_o irish_a rebel_n for_o that_o protestant_a blood_n shed_v by_o they_o will_v but_o the_o king_n give_v they_o leave_v so_o to_o do_v true_o if_o they_o will_v go_v themselves_o and_o fight_v it_o out_o with_o those_o rebel_n in_o ireland_n we_o dare_v affirm_v they_o shall_v have_v not_o only_o free_a leave_n but_o thanks_o too_o yea_o and_o moreover_o they_o shall_v have_v not_o only_o the_o usual_a boon_n of_o such_o malefactor_n as_o act_v the_o executioner_n part_v upon_o their_o fellow_n viz._n the_o grant_n of_o their_o own_o life_n but_o by_o our_o consent_n they_o shall_v also_o be_v the_o very_a great_a o_o of_o ireland_n and_o they_o shall_v hold_v this_o dignity_n by_o their_o dear_o affect_a irish_a law_n of_o tanistry_n which_o be_v that_o he_o who_o be_v best_a able_a by_o force_n and_o violence_n to_o wrest_v unto_o himself_o the_o estate_n of_o other_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a commander_n among_o they_o we_o perceive_v by_o their_o do_n that_o they_o will_v set_v up_o that_o law_n here_o in_o england_n in_o stead_n of_o all_o other_o which_o they_o have_v put_v out_o of_o date_n or_o use_n but_o we_o conceive_v it_o be_v not_o so_o suitable_a for_o this_o nation_n where_o man_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o enjoy_v their_o own_o and_o to_o leave_v their_o inheritance_n to_o their_o own_o child_n and_o therefore_o we_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o introduce_v and_o settle_v the_o same_o here_o but_o in_o ireland_n it_o be_v a_o custom_n establish_v to_o their_o hand_n yea_o and_o further_a yet_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v go_v thither_o and_o so_o we_o in_o this_o land_n may_v be_v rid_v of_o their_o company_n we_o will_v all_o supplicate_v the_o king_n for_o a_o further_a favour_n in_o their_o behalf_n viz._n that_o every_o great_a o_o among_o they_o may_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o give_v the_o earl_n of_o tyrone_n own_o arm_n which_o be_v a_o bloody_a hand_n for_o their_o own_o proper_a and_o most_o deserve_a cognizance_n and_o that_o they_o may_v also_o be_v all_o baron_n of_o that_o strong_a island_n which_o tyrone_n fortify_v and_o call_v fough-na-gaul_n the_o hate_n of_o englishman_n for_o in_o very_a deed_n no_o man_n live_v do_v ever_o better_a merit_n that_o title_n than_o they_o have_v do_v but_o alas_o we_o have_v read_v that_o ireland_n harbour_v no_o venomous_a viper_n therefore_o we_o be_v confident_a the_o great_a o_o of_o westminster_n will_v never_o adventure_v thither_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o if_o they_o can_v get_v the_o militia_n of_o the_o kingdom_n settle_v by_o the_o king_n whole_o in_o their_o hand_n that_o so_o they_o may_v fear_v no_o rise_n here_o against_o themselves_o they_o will_v therewith_o force_v and_o press_v all_o the_o english_a people_n who_o will_v not_o take_v their_o unlawful_a and_o ungodly_a covenant_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o renounce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n for_o ever_o and_o send_v they_o thither_o where_o they_o will_v expose_v they_o to_o be_v starve_v or_o slaughter_a as_o many_o thousand_o have_v be_v already_o and_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o country_n that_o have_v stand_v out_o long_a in_o their_o loyalty_n and_o at_o last_o accept_v of_o these_o new_a lord_n expect_v to_o be_v thus_o punish_v for_o their_o tardiness_n in_o apostasy_n and_o for_o those_o lusty_a clubman_n in_o the_o county_n of_o wilts_n somerset_n and_o devon_n and_o the_o like_a let_v they_o look_v for_o this_o reward_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o militia-master_n for_o take_v part_n with_o they_o against_o the_o king_n man_n such_o fellow_n as_o will_v gather_v together_o and_o make_v head_n against_o those_o that_o wrong_n and_o abuse_v they_o will_v be_v dangerous_a to_o live_v in_o a_o new_a state_n they_o that_o do_v thus_o against_o the_o cavalier_n may_v do_v as_o much_o against_o the_o roundhead_n when_o they_o be_v but_o a_o while_n as_o well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o condition_n they_o that_o will_v be_v force_v from_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o sovereign_n and_o natural_a liege-lord_n by_o such_o wrong_n and_o oppression_n as_o in_o these_o troublesome_a time_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o by_o the_o unruly_a soldier_n will_v be_v easy_o drive_v upon_o a_o like_a sensible_a occasion_n to_o make_v resistance_n against_o tyrannical_a usurper_n those_o beast_n that_o will_v decline_v from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o the_o kingly_a lion_n will_v never_o long_o rest_v content_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o cat-a-mountain_n therefore_o a_o timely_a course_n must_v be_v take_v with_o such_o person_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v send_v into_o ireland_n out_o of_o hand_n and_o be_v hamper_v there_o for_o ireland_n must_v be_v the_o continual_a spain_n or_o carthage_n to_o our_o new_a rome_n to_o rid_v she_o of_o all_o such_o mutinous_a and_o tumultuous_a person_n and_o then_o shall_v these_o saint_n these_o bloody_a butcherly_a saint_n have_v free_a elbow-room_n to_o inherit_v this_o land_n and_o have_v neither_o truth_n nor_o king_n nor_o enemy_n leave_v for_o to_o disease_n they_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o leisure_n if_o pride_n and_o faction_n will_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o live_v at_o peace_n together_o and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o three_o demand_n also_o which_o concern_v ireland_n now_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v these_o matter_n let_v any_o man_n judge_n whether_o these_o man_n have_v not_o reason_n to_o pursue_v their_o desire_n without_o give_v back_o a_o hair_n breadth_n from_o their_o first_o proposal_n and_o whether_o the_o king_n have_v reason_n or_o no_o to_o consent_v unto_o they_o nay_o whether_o the_o subject_n of_o england_n have_v cause_n to_o wish_v the_o king_n compliance_n with_o they_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n for_o my_o part_n i_o profess_v sincere_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n i_o apprehend_v their_o demand_n to_o be_v the_o most_o unreasonable_a that_o be_v ever_o make_v and_o therefore_o do_v hope_n that_o god_n will_v ere_o long_o awaken_v in_o the_o king_n behalf_n for_o such_o have_v be_v his_o wont_n former_o in_o case_n of_o like_a nature_n when_o nahash_n the_o ammonite_n require_v of_o the_o man_n of_o jabesh_n 2._o gilead_n to_o purchase_v a_o quiet_a bondage_n under_o he_o that_o he_o may_v pull_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n so_o when_o benhadad_n require_v of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n his_o strength_n treasure_n house_n wife_n child_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v dear_a and_o please_a unto_o he_o when_o senacherib_n require_v 20._o of_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o forsake_v their_o own_o natural_a 30._o king_n and_o to_o submit_v their_o neck_n under_o his_o yoke_n to_o yield_v up_o themselves_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v carry_v from_o their_o own_o good_a land_n they_o know_v not_o whither_o we_o find_v that_o god_n do_v continual_o awake_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o each_o of_o these_o distress_a and_o most_o severe_o punish_v every_o of_o these_o unreasonable_a demander_n and_o doubtless_o he_o do_v so_o for_o the_o very_a unreasonableness_n of_o those_o their_o request_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v awake_v now_o also_o when_o all_o these_o unreasonable_a demand_n proceed_v together_o at_o once_o and_o from_o the_o same_o man_n who_o first_o require_v the_o abolition_n of_o episcopacy_n there_o be_v nahash_n request_n to_o pluck_v out_o our_o right_a eye_n second_o they_o require_v the_o militia_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n that_o be_v benhadad_n request_n for_o all_o that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o friend_n have_v three_o under_o the_o title_n of_o vindicate_v the_o irish_a rebel_n they_o require_v that_o the_o people_n of_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v at_o their_o disposal_n to_o translate_v from_o their_o own_o native_a country_n and_o never_o to_o see_v it_o any_o more_o there_o be_v senacherib_n request_v therefore_o awake_v awake_v as_o in_o time_n of_o old_a o_o lord_n our_o strength_n arise_v for_o our_o succour_n at_o this_o present_a and_o redeem_v we_o for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n behold_v o_o god_n our_o shield_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o thou_o anoint_v as_o thou_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o help_v they_o to_o right_a that_o suffer_v wrong_a amen_n amen_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o answer_v these_o man_n who_o in_o their_o libel_n go_v on_o and_o say_v but_o be_v our_o cause_n alter_v as_o it_o be_v not_o or_o be_v we_o worse_a rebel_n libel_n then_o former_o as_o none_o can_v affirm_v that_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o late_a suffering_n and_o our_o strange_a patience_n even_o now_o after_o the_o discovery_n of_o these_o paper_n and_o our_o late_a extraordinary_a success_n in_o the_o field_n yet_o still_o this_o
some_o other_o beside_o themselves_o as_o for_o example_n in_o a_o certain_a dragon_n rev._n 12._o 15._o who_o when_o he_o have_v persecute_v a_o woman_n there_o mention_v who_o some_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o drive_v she_o into_o a_o wilderness_n i._n e._n into_o a_o low_a and_o desperate_a condition_n his_o patience_n provoke_v he_o to_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n after_o she_o water_n as_o a_o flood_n which_o as_o expositor_n say_v be_v multitude_n of_o slander_n reproachful_a speech_n scandalous_a report_n and_o lie_v hope_v thereby_o to_o drown_v her_o honour_n and_o reputation_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o will_v be_v more_o easy_o believe_v of_o she_o in_o her_o affliction_n and_o to_o carry_v she_o away_o so_o far_o that_o she_o shall_v never_o appear_v in_o any_o credible_a or_o comfortable_a condition_n more_o nor_o do_v his_o patience_n end_v here_o but_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o vers_fw-la 17._o that_o he_o go_v far_a in_o the_o heat_n thereof_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n we_o be_v sure_o this_o be_v such_o a_o patience_n which_o these_o man_n be_v season_v withal_o and_o which_o they_o have_v show_v since_o their_o discovery_n of_o these_o paper_n and_o do_v still_o exercise_v towards_o their_o sovereign_n and_o all_o that_o remain_v faithful_a and_o loyal_a to_o he_o nay_o and_o far_o too_o we_o must_v tell_v these_o man_n that_o this_o humour_n which_o they_o call_v patience_n in_o themselves_o though_o the_o name_n which_o they_o give_v it_o be_v something_o new_a yet_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o whit_n strange_a or_o singular_a for_o many_o man_n before_o these_o time_n have_v be_v infect_v with_o it_o cain_n be_v when_o he_o kill_v his_o brother_n because_o 4._o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n good_a and_o so_o be_v nimrod_n that_o mighty_a hunter_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o oppressor_n of_o his_o neighbour_n 10._o 2d_o saul_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v full_a of_o this_o patience_n when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o make_v he_o throw_v his_o javelin_n against_o david_n at_o one_o time_n and_o against_o jonathan_n at_o another_o and_o 1._o so_o be_v that_o saul_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n too_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o go_v pant_v up_o and_o down_o like_o a_o bloodhound_n &_o breathe_v forth_o 16._o threaten_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shimei_n also_o be_v brim-ful_a to_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o it_o when_o with_o his_o revile_n and_o execration_n he_o salute_v david_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o affliction_n and_o achitophel_n do_v overflow_v therewith_o when_o in_o all_o haste_n he_o will_v have_v pursue_v his_o sovereign_n while_o he_o be_v faint_a and_o weary_a this_o patience_n be_v in_o haman_n too_o when_o to_o be_v revenge_v for_o mordecai_n stifness_n he_o endeavour_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a jewish_n nation_n it_o be_v in_o nebuchadnezâ—ar_n also_o and_o make_v the_o form_n of_o his_o visage_n change_v against_o sedrach_n mesach_n and_o abednego_n when_o in_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n they_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o a_o ordinance_n of_o he_o almost_o as_o damnable_a as_o the_o parliament_n covenant_n and_o in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n it_o be_v most_o plentiful_o abound_v as_o appear_v by_o all_o their_o deal_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n thus_o i_o say_v this_o condition_n which_o these_o man_n commend_v in_o themselves_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o new_a and_o strange_a though_o i_o confess_v the_o name_n by_o which_o they_o call_v it_o seem_v so_o to_o be_v for_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v term_v rage_n cruelty_n wrath_n and_o fury_n and_o not_o patience_n yet_o i_o remember_v master_n fox_n tell_v we_o that_o bishop_n bonner_n and_o those_o of_o his_o bloody_a consistory_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n who_o have_v with_o as_o much_o rage_n and_o passion_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v handle_v and_o oppress_v the_o martyr_n when_o they_o come_v to_o read_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n and_o to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v proclamation_n as_o these_o man_n here_o do_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o their_o great_a meekness_n and_o strange_a patience_n which_o they_o have_v use_v towards_o those_o obstinate_a heretic_n as_o they_o call_v they_o so_o that_o we_o see_v this_o patience_n here_o mention_v be_v not_o only_o by_o bishop_n bonner_n authority_n a_o strange_a patience_n but_o also_o such_o a_o patience_n as_o master_n fox_n himself_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n but_o the_o poor_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v feel_v enough_o and_o too_o much_o of_o this_o their_o patience_n therefore_o at_o this_o time_n i_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o of_o it_o only_o i_o conclude_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n micha_n the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v 4._o as_o a_o briar_n the_o most_o upright_o of_o they_o be_v sharp_a than_o the_o thorn_n hedge_n the_o next_o thing_n they_o mention_v wherein_o they_o triumph_v indeed_o 3._o and_o glory_n be_v their_o late_a extraordinary_a success_n in_o the_o field_n some_o perhaps_o may_v wonder_v how_o these_o three_o can_v accord_v together_o great_a suffering_n strange_a patience_n and_o extraordinary_a good_a success_n and_o all_o of_o late_a but_o they_o must_v remember_v that_o their_o suffering_n and_o patience_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n as_o be_v show_v before_o may_v well_o stand_v with_o extraordinary_a good_a success_n yea_o in_o such_o man_n as_o they_o be_v such_o suffering_n and_o such_o patience_n be_v the_o natural_a fruit_n and_o dependent_n of_o prosperity_n and_o extraordinary_a good_a success_n but_o by_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n of_o their_o end_n in_o yoke_a these_o three_o together_o prosperity_n and_o good_a success_n which_o of_o old_a go_v currant_n only_o among_o the_o papist_n for_o a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v now_o admit_v also_o by_o these_o man_n to_o be_v a_o special_a mark_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o cause_n but_o in_o regard_v our_o religion_n have_v hitherto_o teach_v that_o suffering_n and_o patience_n be_v rather_o the_o mark_n of_o christ_n true_a flock_n then_o extraordinary_a success_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o euphoniae_fw-la gratia_fw-la for_o sound_a sake_n the_o name_n of_o suffering_n and_o patience_n be_v still_o retain_v and_o join_v together_o here_o with_o extraordinary_a good_a success_n alteratio_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a in_fw-la instanti_fw-la if_o the_o change_n from_o one_o extreme_a unto_o another_o shall_v not_o be_v by_o degree_n it_o will_v be_v too_o gross_a and_o palpable_a but_o by_o that_o time_n the_o three_o proposition_n be_v grant_v to_o they_o extraordinary_a good_a success_n will_v be_v able_a to_o stan_n alone_o and_o to_o go_v currant_n among_o all_o their_o proselyte_n for_o a_o unquestionable_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o cause_n it_o will_v not_o need_v the_o countenance_n of_o these_o two_o name_n of_o suffer_v and_o patience_n which_o shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v reject_v and_o whole_o disclaim_v as_o infallible_a mark_n of_o loyalty_n and_o malignancy_n indeed_o success_n be_v the_o best_a argument_n they_o have_v to_o win_v and_o hold_v people_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o cause_n wherefore_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o for_o further_a discovery_n i_o show_v the_o invalidity_n and_o weakness_n of_o this_o their_o argument_n but_o first_o for_o our_o better_a progress_n therein_o we_o shall_v consider_v what_o this_o extraordinary_a success_n be_v which_o they_o so_o brag_v and_o boast_v of_o and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o their_o success_n i_o confess_v to_o narrow_a capacity_n and_o low_a brain_n may_v seem_v as_o they_o call_v it_o extraordinary_a but_o to_o those_o that_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o thing_n together_o with_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o proceed_n it_o appear_v nothing_o so_o it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o by_o fraud_n and_o policy_n they_o seize_v at_o unaware_o upon_o the_o king_n militia_n and_o navy_n how_o they_o ingross_v into_o their_o hand_n most_o of_o his_o town_n castle_n rent_n revenue_n and_o all_o he_o have_v leave_v he_o nothing_o of_o his_o own_o to_o subsist_v on_o how_o they_o rook_v to_o themselves_o all_o the_o plate_n and_o money_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o how_o by_o the_o service_n of_o false_a teacher_n they_o poison_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n draw_v they_o from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o arm_v they_o against_o he_o and_o have_v do_v all_o this_o they_o be_v able_a to_o get_v a_o victory_n against_o he_o at_o nazeby-field_n after_o they_o have_v take_v
ill_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v for_o the_o enemy_n prevail_v of_o late_a against_o the_o king_n man_n though_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o on_o the_o enemy_n side_n be_v free_a from_o this_o hellish_a sin_n or_o so_o respectful_a of_o christ_n and_o god_n as_o the_o turk_n be_v in_o this_o particular_a for_o there_o be_v with_o they_o even_o with_o they_o also_o most_o horrid_a swearer_n and_o most_o execrable_a blasphemer_n but_o their_o evil_n hurt_v not_o we_o as_o our_o own_o do_v nor_o be_v so_o mis-becoming_a their_o cause_n as_o we_o be_v to_o that_o which_o we_o maintain_v and_o indeed_o never_o any_o good_a undertake_n have_v so_o many_o unworthy_a attendant_n such_o horrid_a blasphemer_n and_o wicked_a wretch_n as_o we_o have_v have_v i_o quake_v to_o think_v much_o more_o to_o speak_v what_o my_o ear_n have_v hear_v from_o some_o of_o their_o lip_n but_o to_o discover_v they_o be_v not_o my_o present_a business_n a_o day_n may_v come_v when_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o we_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o king_n for_o conscience_n sake_n what_o ever_o be_v say_v of_o we_o to_o the_o contrary_a have_v as_o true_o hate_v the_o profaneness_n and_o vileness_n of_o our_o own_o man_n as_o we_o have_v do_v the_o disloyalty_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o enemy_n for_o indeed_o the_o truth_n be_v betwixt_o they_o both_o as_o betwixt_o two_o millstone_n the_o king_n his_o cause_n and_o ourselves_o too_o be_v ground_n in_o piece_n and_o be_v the_o matter_n well_o open_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o both_o those_o and_o these_o have_v have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n even_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o lust_n and_o enrich_v themselves_o with_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o king_n and_o country_n but_o without_o all_o question_n neglect_v of_o religion_n and_o want_v of_o discipline_n have_v weaken_v and_o undo_v the_o king_n army_n o_o have_v his_o sacred_a majesty_n command_n and_o order_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o both_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n the_o enemy_n have_v never_o be_v able_a to_o have_v stand_v before_o we_o 3._o popular_a fury_n which_o be_v like_o the_o rush_n of_o mighty_a water_n 3._o come_v also_o in_o to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o this_o land-floud_n which_o give_v the_o adversary_n such_o occasion_n of_o glory_v the_o addition_n of_o the_o many_o though_o it_o can_v add_v no_o true_a credit_n to_o their_o cause_n yet_o it_o make_v the_o success_n appear_v extraordinary_a the_o people_n say_v jeremy_n 4._o be_v foolish_a and_o know_v not_o god_n way_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o multitude_n walk_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n they_o be_v lead_v much_o by_o mouth_n and_o noise_n and_o incline_v always_o to_o the_o strong_a their_o delight_n be_v to_o lift_v up_o those_o that_o be_v already_o up_o and_o to_o throw_v down_o low_o the_o already_o down_o with_o they_o the_o winner_n have_v always_o praise_n let_v a_o man_n get_v power_n or_o prosperity_n how_o he_o can_v he_o shall_v not_o want_v virtue_n in_o their_o opinion_n a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o that_o prophetical_a vision_n rev._n 13._o wherein_o be_v foreshew_v 13._o what_o shall_v fall_v out_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n we_o be_v there_o tell_v of_o a_o certain_a beast_n with_o many_o head_n who_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o lawful_a or_o right_o come_v by_o as_o the_o text_n infer_v for_o the_o dragon_n or_o devil_n do_v give_v it_o to_o he_o and_o not_o god_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o blindness_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o do_v worship_n and_o adore_v he_o for_o it_o and_o by_o the_o way_n let_v we_o here_o note_n that_o satan_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o give_v power_n by_o god_n permission_n as_o well_o as_o god_n and_o as_o that_o power_n which_o be_v get_v by_o honest_a and_o lawful_a mean_n be_v god_n gift_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v that_o of_o pilate_n though_o abuse_v by_o he_o 11._o it_o be_v confer_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o voluntary_a designment_n of_o caesar_n the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o from_o above_o so_o that_o strength_n and_o authority_n on_o the_o other_o side_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o unlawful_a course_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o satan_n and_o such_o be_v that_o of_o the_o many-headed_a monster_n foremention_v he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v power_n from_o the_o dragon_n because_o by_o fraud_n violence_n and_o unjust_a way_n he_o have_v grype_v a_o great_a strength_n of_o the_o militia_n into_o his_o hand_n whereby_o for_o a_o season_n he_o be_v succesefull_a in_o many_o design_n yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n vers_fw-la 7._o he_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o he_o prevail_v over_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o receive_v a_o mark_n or_o to_o take_v a_o covenant_n and_o no_o man_n may_v live_v and_o trade_n buy_v or_o sell_v in_o all_o his_o quarter_n that_o scruple_v at_o it_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o his_o great_a power_n and_o success_n together_o all_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o country_n where_o he_o have_v to_o do_v those_o only_o except_v say_v the_o text_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n do_v worship_v the_o beast_n wonder_v after_o he_o and_o admire_v he_o say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o beast_n do_v admire_v himself_o too_o for_o such_o his_o greatness_n and_o success_n among_o the_o people_n who_o foolish_a and_o froward_a access_n indeed_o do_v make_v the_o same_o so_o extraordinary_a these_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o that_o prosperity_n which_o the_o enemy_n so_o much_o glory_n in_o what_o invisible_a reason_n there_o be_v in_o god_n secret_a council_n for_o his_o permit_v this_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o though_o the_o adversary_n may_v have_v receive_v their_o power_n as_o that_o beast_n do_v to_o do_v as_o they_o have_v do_v yet_o god_n hand_n itself_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n and_o indeed_o we_o have_v sin_v one_o with_o another_o and_o therefore_o be_v just_o punish_v one_o by_o another_o we_o have_v make_v this_o happy_a and_o rich_a kingdom_n the_o stage_n of_o our_o wickedness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v become_v unto_o we_o a_o acheldama_n or_o field_n of_o blood_n and_o shall_v god_n make_v it_o a_o hell_n also_o for_o ever_o to_o torment_v we_o in_o it_o will_v be_v but_o our_o due_a merit_n and_o his_o true_a justice_n let_v we_o give_v god_n his_o due_a glory_n he_o be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o do_n the_o judgement_n indeed_o have_v fall_v hitherto_o most_o heavy_a upon_o the_o king_n family_n and_o party_n and_o this_o i_o believe_v be_v of_o god_n special_a permission_n too_o but_o whether_o because_o judgement_n do_v usual_o 17._o begin_v at_o god_n own_o house_n or_o because_o we_o on_o that_o side_n be_v in_o the_o general_a so_o sinful_a and_o the_o best_a of_o we_o so_o little_o affect_v with_o these_o national_a misery_n and_o so_o little_o humble_v under_o our_o own_o i_o can_v tell_v god_n counsel_n be_v a_o great_a deep_a but_o let_v this_o be_v confess_v to_o our_o shame_n of_o which_o i_o wish_v we_o can_v take_v more_o unto_o ourselves_o for_o this_o be_v a_o time_n and_o season_n to_o do_v it_o in_o i_o think_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v there_o be_v never_o so_o great_a a_o judgement_n less_o lay_v to_o heart_n wherein_o so_o many_o be_v concern_v then_o this_o be_v by_o we_o alas_o alas_o who_o among_o we_o yet_o speak_v aright_o who_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n who_o lament_v for_o his_o sin_n who_o smite_v himself_o and_o say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v every_o one_o in_o a_o manner_n still_o 6._o go_v on_o â—in_v his_o old_a course_n and_o run_v desperate_o upon_o his_o own_o ruin_n even_o as_o the_o horse_n that_o want_v understanding_n rush_v into_o the_o battle_n we_o have_v those_o that_o seem_v to_o hate_v religion_n as_o much_o as_o the_o rebel_n do_v loyalty_n yea_o that_o make_v religion_n a_o mark_n of_o rebellion_n even_o as_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v make_v rebellion_n a_o mark_n of_o religion_n nay_o i_o will_v they_o do_v not_o hate_v both_o loyalty_n and_o religion_n too_o sure_o they_o use_v those_o worst_a that_o be_v to_o both_o these_o best_a affect_v we_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o god_n have_v a_o high_a indignation_n against_o such_o person_n and_o disdain_v sure_a
1._o another_o charge_n against_o the_o king_n confute_v of_o clandestine_v proceed_n 2._o the_o king_n condemn_v all_o that_o be_v protestant_n at_o oxford_n a_o most_o impudent_a and_o malicious_a slander_n 3._o his_o toleration_n of_o idolatry_n another_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o king_n promise_v to_o take_v away_o the_o penal_a law_n concern_v papist_n 4._o the_o reasonableness_n of_o that_o promise_n at_o that_o time_n and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n 5._o the_o objection_n of_o the_o king_n former_a resolution_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v as_o also_o of_o his_o promise_n not_o to_o abolish_v the_o law_n against_o they_o here_o be_v a_o new_a charge_n upon_o the_o king_n consist_v of_o many_o particular_n 1._o 1._o clandestine_v proceed_n against_o they_o at_o westminster_n 2._o condemn_v all_o that_o be_v in_o any_o degree_n protestant_n at_o oxford_n 3._o grant_v a_o toleration_n of_o idolatry_n to_o papist_n 4._o indemnity_n to_o the_o murderous_a irish_a and_o all_o these_o be_v aggravate_v by_o three_o main_a circumstance_n one_o from_o the_o time_n infer_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o still_o another_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v in_o a_o close_a trude_a way_n and_o the_o three_o from_o the_o end_n for_o mere_a particular_a advantage_n all_o which_o put_v together_o make_v the_o king_n in_o their_o judgement_n uncapable_a of_o all_o defence_n unless_o by_o the_o false_a of_o man_n live_v who_o as_o they_o say_v be_v in_o general_a papist_n in_o special_a jesuit_n these_o man_n sure_o have_v read_v in_o the_o 9_o of_o john_n the_o pharisee_n trick_n of_o affright_a people_n from_o profess_v christ_n do_v here_o make_v a_o experiment_n of_o it_o hope_v for_o a_o like_a effect_n that_o as_o none_o dare_v speak_v in_o christ_n behalf_n for_o fear_v of_o exclusion_n from_o the_o synagogue_n and_o of_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n so_o none_o will_v dare_v to_o contradict_v what_o they_o have_v say_v or_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o the_o king_n defence_n for_o fear_v of_o exclusion_n from_o their_o approbation_n and_o of_o be_v reckon_v the_o very_o worst_a of_o man_n a_o papist_n nay_o a_o jesuit_n and_o use_v according_o but_o perhaps_o here_o in_o they_o be_v not_o so_o wise_a as_o they_o will_v be_v take_v nitimur_fw-la in_o vetitum_fw-la we_o love_v in_o these_o day_n to_o look_v narrow_o into_o thing_n forbid_v this_o bridle_n they_o will_v put_v upon_o we_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o seek_v to_o smother_v those_o beam_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o suppress_v those_o spark_n of_o truth_n which_o if_o lay_v to_o view_v in_o these_o letter_n will_v quick_o fâ—ie_v into_o their_o face_n and_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o their_o observation_n if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v what_o they_o say_v why_o shall_v they_o bar_v any_o man_n liberty_n of_o oppose_v truth_n fear_v no_o stir_v nor_o do_v honest_a man_n fear_v sift_v we_o be_v command_v to_o prove_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v hold_v fast_o 21._o only_o that_o which_o be_v good_a wherefore_o notwithstanding_o the_o danger_n lay_v before_o i_o i_o shall_v obey_v god_n in_o do_v my_o duty_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o my_o sovereign_n i_o will_v examine_v the_o accusation_n as_o it_o lie_v and_o begin_v with_o their_o yet_o still_o or_o first_o circumstance_n yet_o still_o must_v needs_o according_a to_o grammar_n have_v reference_n to_o what_o precede_v as_o well_o as_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v that_o which_o precede_v be_v their_o late_a extraordinary_a success_n in_o the_o field_n scil_n when_o these_o paper_n be_v surprise_v that_o which_o follow_v be_v the_o relation_n of_o diverse_a crime_n which_o as_o must_v be_v suppose_v they_o have_v find_v in_o these_o paper_n now_o yet_o still_o be_v utter_v as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o say_a crime_n as_o if_o after_o their_o extraordinary_a success_n which_o must_v be_v believe_v speak_v god_n approbation_n of_o their_o cause_n the_o king_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o that_o which_o they_o lie_v to_o his_o charge_n out_o of_o the_o say_a paper_n and_o have_v write_v all_o that_o be_v find_v amiss_o in_o they_o after_o they_o be_v surprise_v so_o that_o yet_o still_o import_v thus_o much_o notwithstanding_o god_n manifestation_n of_o himself_o against_o the_o king_n by_o the_o late_a extraordinary_a success_n in_o the_o field_n which_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a parliament_n have_v against_o he_o he_o contrary_a to_o this_o conviction_n have_v use_v clandestine_v proceed_n against_o they_o at_o westminster_n have_v condemn_v all_o that_o be_v in_o any_o degree_n protestant_n at_o oxford_n have_v grant_v a_o toleration_n of_o idolatry_n to_o papist_n and_o indemnity_n to_o the_o murderous_a irish_a and_o what_o ever_o beside_o be_v liable_a to_o blame_v according_a to_o their_o fence_n in_o these_o letter_n but_o this_o pretty_a aggravation_n of_o they_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a circumstance_n and_o therefore_o i_o pass_v it_o over_o only_o with_o this_o little_a notice_n the_o charge_n itself_o follow_v which_o consist_v of_o a_o huge_a heap_n of_o heinous_a word_n resemble_v a_o man_n of_o straw_n that_o at_o first_o blush_n carry_v some_o proportion_n to_o our_o seem_n but_o be_v feel_v and_o poize_v be_v discover_v to_o be_v a_o mere_a vanity_n serve_v only_o to_o fray_v crow_n 1._o they_o cry_v out_o of_o clandestine_v proceed_n scil_n against_o they_o at_o westminster_n for_o by_o we_o here_o none_o else_o can_v be_v intend_v these_o it_o seem_v they_o will_v have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v mark_v with_o a_o noli_fw-la i_o tangere_fw-la and_o great_a reason_n for_o it_o many_o field_n in_o england_n have_v be_v water_v with_o (null)_o blood_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v touch_v they_o have_v deserve_v so_o abundant_o well_o of_o their_o country_n and_o nation_n in_o keep_v safe_a the_o religion_n peace_n and_o wealth_n thereof_o without_o any_o the_o least_o schism_n breach_n or_o diminution_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n but_o to_o think_v amiss_o of_o they_o wherefore_o the_o king_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o too_o blame_v for_o use_v any_o clandestine_v proceed_n against_o they_o at_o westminster_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v never_o guilty_a of_o any_o clandestine_v proceed_n against_o he_o they_o go_v open_o to_o work_v in_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o do_v tell_v he_o at_o first_o when_o he_o call_v they_o together_o what_o he_o shall_v look_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n yea_o and_o when_o they_o sue_v unto_o he_o to_o sign_v their_o bill_n for_o continue_v the_o parliament_n they_o plain_o declare_v how_o they_o will_v serve_v he_o that_o they_o will_v seize_v first_o upon_o his_o magazine_n and_o navy_n and_o then_o raise_v a_o bloody_a war_n against_o he_o that_o they_o will_v separate_v his_o wife_n from_o he_o and_o hunt_v his_o person_n up_o and_o down_o the_o kingdom_n rob_v he_o of_o all_o his_o wealth_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n they_o foretell_v he_o of_o all_o nor_o have_v they_o ever_o any_o private_a conventicle_n before_o hand_n to_o plot_v their_o business_n nor_o since_o their_o meeting_n do_v they_o ever_o make_v use_n of_o a_o close_a committee_n they_o never_o have_v any_o clandestine_v pack_v with_o those_o of_o scotland_n nor_o with_o any_o other_o of_o any_o other_o nation_n but_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n clear_o and_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n if_o aught_o have_v befall_v the_o king_n to_o his_o dislike_n or_o distaste_n he_o may_v thank_v himself_o only_o for_o it_o for_o he_o know_v their_o mind_n before_o hand_n they_o hide_v nothing_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o king_n do_v very_o ill_a to_o use_v any_o clandestine_v proceed_n against_o such_o honest_a plain-dealing_a man_n as_o those_o be_v that_o sit_v at_o westminster_n but_o by_o the_o way_n what_o be_v these_o clandestine_v proceed_n trow_v you_o why_o we_o must_v look_v into_o these_o his_o letter_n for_o they_o wherein_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o plot_v with_o his_o queen_n about_o bring_v the_o treaty_n at_o uxbridge_n on_o foot_n again_o and_o to_o make_v she_o the_o instrument_n thereof_o can_v there_o be_v but_o a_o preassurance_n that_o the_o rebel_n will_v submit_v to_o reason_n thou_o say_v he_o be_v the_o fit_a person_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o so_o happy_a and_o glorious_a a_o work_n as_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o this_o kingdom_n pap._n 2._o be_v not_o here_o clandestine_v proceed_n now_o and_o a_o dangerous_a conspiracy_n against_o they_o at_o westminster_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o have_v no_o peace_n till_o all_o be_v destroy_v again_o he_o do_v advise_v his_o queen_n be_v in_o france_n to_o inquire_v whether_o lenthall_n the_o speaker_n according_a to_o his_o own_o brag_n do_v keep_v a_o strict_a
intelligence_n with_o the_o cardinal_n mazarine_n though_o i_o will_v not_o swear_v say_v he_o that_o lenthall_n say_v true_a yet_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v fit_a for_o thou_o to_o know_v pap._n 1._o here_o be_v another_o clandestine_v business_n and_o further_o he_o do_v consult_v with_o she_o about_o supply_n of_o man_n monies_n and_o powder_n for_o defence_n of_o his_o life_n against_o they_o of_o westminster_n pap._n 3._o and_o give_v her_o direction_n for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o it_o in_o some_o other_o paper_n a_o business_n clandestine_v and_o shrewd_a too_o and_o in_o paper_n 6._o he_o assure_v she_o in_o private_a that_o hertogen_n the_o irish_a agent_n be_v a_o arrant_a knave_n a_o particular_a which_o may_v concern_v the_o man_n of_o westminster_n and_o touch_v they_o more_o close_o then_o perhaps_o every_o body_n will_v yet_o believe_v beside_o in_o most_o of_o these_o letter_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o king_n and_o his_o queen_n comfort_v and_o support_v each_o other_o under_o their_o heavy_a burden_n with_o mutual_a intimation_n of_o perfect_a love_n and_o pathetical_a expression_n of_o conjugal_a affection_n all_o which_o be_v notable_a proceed_n indeed_o against_o they_o at_o westminster_n and_o great_a obstruction_n to_o their_o endeavour_n which_o be_v to_o break_v the_o heart_n of_o both_o and_o sink_v they_o to_o their_o grave_n present_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o nature_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o first_o particular_a in_o the_o charge_n concern_v clandestine_v proceed_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o we_o can_v say_v nothing_o against_o it_o the_o 2._o follow_v the_o proof_n whereof_o be_v more_o and_o obscure_a and_o that_o be_v condemn_v all_o that_o be_v in_o any_o degree_n protestant_n in_o oxford_n by_o which_o they_o will_v have_v it_o believe_v that_o the_o king_n be_v so_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o protestant_a religion_n that_o his_o very_a friend_n at_o oxford_n who_o have_v forsake_v all_o they_o have_v for_o his_o sake_n be_v hate_v by_o he_o for_o their_o religion_n sake_n so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v protestant_n in_o any_o degree_n but_o how_o this_o be_v manifest_a in_o these_o his_o paper_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o though_o these_o man_n have_v forehead_n enough_o to_o affirm_v it_o yet_o their_o fortune_n be_v not_o good_a enough_o to_o prove_v it_o indeed_o we_o find_v the_o king_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o ormond_n paper_n 16._o and_o in_o his_o direction_n to_o his_o commissioner_n at_o uxbridge_n take_v great_a care_n and_o give_v strict_a charge_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o protestant_a subject_n in_o ireland_n but_o in_o no_o place_n can_v we_o see_v so_o much_o as_o a_o syllable_n tend_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o protestant_a religion_n but_o these_o man_n can_v leave_v their_o old_a trade_n of_o tax_v the_o king_n with_o their_o own_o condition_n heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v witness_v that_o never_o be_v there_o in_o england_n great_a enemy_n to_o protestant_a religion_n than_o themselves_o have_v be_v never_o be_v there_o so_o much_o protestant_a blood_n spill_v in_o this_o nation_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o have_v be_v by_o their_o mean_n within_o these_o four_o year_n never_o be_v london_n so_o full_a of_o prison_n never_o the_o prison_n so_o full_a of_o protestant_a divine_v protestant_n noble_n gentry_z and_o christian_n of_o all_o sort_n as_o they_o have_v be_v since_o these_o good_a man_n keep_v court_n at_o westminster_n beside_o how_o they_o have_v countenance_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n all_o kind_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o protestantisme_n which_o the_o king_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o health_n thereof_o be_v always_o careful_a to_o suppress_v and_o keep_v out_o how_o have_v they_o maintain_v and_o preach_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n scil_n of_o strife_n murder_n of_o brethren_n rebellion_n against_o prince_n oppression_n of_o neighbour_n and_o practise_v the_o same_o which_o be_v all_o direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o protestant_n how_o have_v they_o abolish_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n establish_v by_o parliament_n to_o be_v the_o protestant_n public_a form_n of_o worship_v and_o serve_v god_n in_o this_o kingdom_n have_v the_o king_n do_v but_o any_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n or_o be_v he_o not_o himself_o a_o most_o constant_a and_o zealous_a professor_n of_o protestant_a religion_n in_o his_o daily_a practice_n these_o man_n may_v happy_o have_v have_v some_o colour_n for_o this_o their_o confident_a charge_n against_o he_o and_o so_o to_o have_v create_v suspicion_n of_o he_o but_o see_v all_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a contrary_n we_o learn_v only_o thus_o much_o from_o this_o particular_a on_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o be_v man_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o overspice_v with_o honesty_n they_o pass_v not_o what_o they_o say_v nor_o with_o what_o face_n so_o they_o say_v no_o truth_n the_o three_o particular_a which_o they_o load_v their_o king_n withal_o be_v 3._o toleration_n of_o idolatry_n to_o papist_n which_o they_o speak_v as_o if_o idolatry_n sub_fw-la eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la be_v already_o allow_v and_o set_v up_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n and_o so_o doubtless_o they_o will_v have_v it_o apprehend_v reasonable_a man_n will_v yield_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o idolatry_n and_o the_o penalty_n thereof_o the_o penalty_n may_v be_v suspend_v alter_v or_o take_v away_o for_o the_o time_n and_o yet_o the_o sin_n itself_o not_o tolerate_v or_o allow_v these_o doughty_a champion_n will_v not_o yield_v that_o their_o parlia_n have_v grant_v a_o toleration_n to_o adultery_n though_o they_o have_v abrogate_a the_o penal_a law_n against_o that_o sin_n and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n to_o punish_v it_o nor_o can_v they_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n have_v promise_v any_o more_o to_o papist_n than_o the_o parliament_n have_v already_o grant_v to_o fornicatour_n in_o their_o after-note_n where_o they_o make_v repetition_n of_o this_o matter_n they_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o paper_n the_o 8._o for_o their_o ground_n of_o it_o in_o which_o we_o find_v the_o king_n relate_v to_o his_o queen_n how_o the_o english_a rebel_n have_v transmit_v the_o command_n of_o ireland_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o the_o scot_n a_o expression_n worthy_a by_o the_o way_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o englishman_n that_o regard_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o nation_n consider_v that_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v a_o scot_n and_o that_o the_o man_n of_o westminster_n intend_v if_o they_o can_v kill_v he_o to_o thrust_v he_o and_o his_o child_n as_o some_o of_o their_o hang-byes_a have_v whisper_v to_o his_o ancient_a inheritance_n in_o scotland_n when_o they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o his_o people_n of_o that_o nation_n to_o help_v to_o destroy_v his_o kingly_a power_n here_o not_o one_o scot_n of_o they_o all_o shall_v have_v any_o foot_n or_o any_o more_o to_o do_v in_o this_o kingdom_n i_o say_v consider_v this_o every_o true_a englishman_n have_v cause_n most_o high_o to_o reverence_v the_o king_n for_o his_o justice_n unto_o and_o his_o care_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o english_a crown_n but_o to_o proceed_v the_o king_n tell_v his_o queen_n that_o by_o that_o act_n that_o base_a and_o ignoble_a act_n he_o find_v reformation_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v as_o they_o pretend_v the_o end_n of_o this_o rebellion_n and_o conclude_v it_o will_v be_v no_o piety_n but_o presumption_n rather_o in_o himself_o not_o to_o use_v all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o maintain_v his_o righteous_a cause_n and_o as_o one_o mean_a to_o that_o purpose_n not_o think_v of_o before_o he_o gives_z his_o queen_n leave_v to_o promise_v in_o his_o name_n that_o all_o penal_a law_n in_o england_n against_o roman_a catholic_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o as_o soon_o say_v he_o as_o god_n shall_v enable_v i_o to_o do_v it_o upon_o this_o conditiion_n so_o as_o by_o their_o mean_n i_o may_v have_v so_o powerful_a assistance_n as_o may_v deserve_v so_o great_a a_o favour_n and_o enable_v i_o to_o do_v it_o now_o how_o true_o from_o these_o word_n that_o accusation_n be_v collect_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_n here_o they_o see_v be_v no_o absolute_a grant_n or_o toleration_n of_o idolatry_n as_o they_o pretend_v but_o only_o a_o conditionary_a promise_n of_o withdraw_a the_o penal_a statute_n against_o the_o papist_n his_o subject_n if_o by_o their_o mean_n he_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o this_o bloody_a rage_a and_o malicious_a persecution_n of_o the_o puritan_n and_o settle_v in_o his_o power_n and_o throne_n again_o and_o well_o may_v the_o papist_n expect_v as_o much_o favour_n from_o the_o king_n for_o such_o a_o service_n as_o adulterer_n have_v have_v already_o from_o the_o parliament_n gratis_o nor_o perhaps_o
will_v the_o king_n appear_v so_o abundant_o culpable_a in_o this_o case_n as_o these_o man_n will_v have_v he_o if_o these_o 3._o follow_v particular_n be_v well_o consider_v upon_o 1._o the_o lawfulness_n of_o use_v the_o aid_n of_o papist_n special_o be_v his_o own_o subject_n in_o case_n of_o life_n and_o extremity_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o before_o 80._o to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n all_o that_o the_o enemy_n can_v object_n be_v the_o king_n resolution_n to_o the_o contrary_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o rebellion_n his_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o fail_v not_o to_o allege_v in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o observation_n pag._n 55._o where_o also_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n make_v a_o strict_a proclamation_n for_o the_o punish_v those_o of_o that_o religion_n that_o shall_v presume_v to_o listen_v themselves_o under_o he_o and_o that_o a_o way_n by_o oath_n be_v prescribe_v for_o discrimination_n of_o they_o and_o instruction_n grant_v to_o the_o commissioner_n of_o array_n in_o all_o place_n to_o disarm_n they_o all_o which_o do_v but_o speak_v his_o majesty_n full_a purpose_n of_o keep_v his_o resolution_n for_o the_o king_n doubtless_o do_v very_o believe_v till_o experience_n teach_v the_o contrary_a that_o protestant_a religion_n have_v such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o pretend_v so_o much_o unto_o it_o that_o they_o will_v never_o suffer_v he_o their_o sovereign_a and_o protector_n to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o papist_n to_o defend_v he_o and_o these_o man_n in_o the_o same_o place_n confess_v that_o at_o the_o battle_n of_o edge-hill_n the_o papist_n be_v take_v into_o the_o king_n army_n of_o mere_a necessity_n and_o they_o allege_v in_o scorn_n the_o excuse_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o the_o king_n give_v for_o the_o same_o namely_o that_o by_o law_n they_o be_v prohibit_v arm_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o in_o time_n of_o war_n which_o distinction_n say_v these_o bear_v date_n long_o after_o the_o war_n begin_v but_o that_o be_v want_v of_o invention_n only_o perhaps_o so_o for_o who_o can_v have_v believe_v that_o man_n of_o their_o pretending_n shall_v prove_v so_o high_o vile_a and_o base_a as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o drive_v their_o king_n to_o such_o exigent_n or_o that_o the_o people_n of_o our_o religion_n shall_v prove_v so_o ingrateful_a as_o to_o leave_v their_o sovereign_n and_o protector_n so_o desolate_a as_o that_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o resolution_n he_o must_v be_v force_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o life_n to_o use_v those_o of_o another_o religion_n and_o be_v put_v to_o excuse_v himself_o by_o that_o distinction_n this_o make_v i_o remember_v that_o in_o seneca_n when_o hercules_n family_n be_v abuse_v ingrata_fw-la tellus_fw-la nemo_fw-la ad_fw-la herculeae_n domus_fw-la auxilia_fw-la venit_fw-la vidit_fw-la hoc_fw-la tantum_fw-la nefas_fw-la defensus_fw-la orbis_n 2._o the_o time_n when_o this_o letter_n unto_o the_o queen_n be_v write_v wherein_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o the_o occasion_n move_v thereunto_o the_o time_n his_o accuser_n confess_v be_v march_v 5._o 1644._o immediate_o after_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o treaty_n at_o uxbridge_n when_o all_o hope_n of_o peace_n by_o way_n of_o a_o accommodation_n be_v frustrate_v and_o dissolve_v when_o the_o king_n affair_n be_v very_o low_a and_o the_o enemy_n high_a have_v new_o take_v the_o town_n of_o shrewsbury_n one_o of_o his_o majesty_n best_a garrison_n and_o the_o particular_a move_v he_o at_o that_o time_n to_o think_v of_o this_o mean_a of_o procure_v assistance_n from_o his_o subject_n of_o that_o religion_n be_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o letter_n his_o discovery_n that_o the_o english_a rebel_n have_v so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v transmit_v the_o command_n of_o ireland_n from_o he_o to_o the_o scot_n which_o may_v easy_o persuade_v he_o that_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o take_v that_o of_o england_n unto_o themselves_o and_o so_o his_o whole_a authority_n in_o all_o his_o dominion_n be_v total_o rend_v from_o he_o and_o divide_v among_o they_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v but_o a_o sans_o terrae_fw-la or_o a_o cipher_n signify_v just_a nothing_o in_o his_o three_o kingdom_n which_o also_o speak_v plain_o to_o his_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o reformation_n of_o religion_n what_o ever_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o puritan_n rebel_v aim_v at_o upon_o which_o consideration_n he_o conclude_v with_o himself_o as_o the_o letter_n infer_v that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o piety_n at_o all_o but_o plain_a presumption_n in_o he_o to_o neglect_v any_o lawful_a mean_v for_o defence_n of_o himself_o and_o that_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v entrust_v he_o withal_o or_o still_o to_o stand_v upon_o scruple_n which_o word_n the_o malicious_a observatour_n pag._n 45._o will_v have_v the_o people_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o and_o true_o what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o scruple_n a_o needless_a scruple_n for_o any_o to_o question_v whether_o a_o protestant_a prince_n shall_v use_v the_o help_n of_o papist_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o defend_v himself_o in_o his_o natural_a right_n and_o royalty_n it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o according_a to_o his_o office_n and_o duty_n to_o preserve_v his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o subject_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o they_o be_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n lot_v under_o his_o government_n as_o the_o proper_a mean_n and_o instrument_n for_o that_o very_a purpose_n wherefore_o now_o at_o length_n though_o the_o king_n have_v not_o hitherto_o as_o himself_o say_v though_o of_o this_o mean_a scil_n with_o intent_n to_o use_v it_o yet_o upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o consideration_n i_o give_v thou_o leave_v say_v he_o to_o promise_v in_o my_o name_n that_o i_o will_v take_v away_o etc_n etc_n 3._o the_o thing_n promise_v which_o be_v the_o take_v away_o the_o penal_a statute_n against_o the_o papist_n provide_v that_o in_o this_o his_o necessity_n they_o afford_v he_o that_o powerful_a assistance_n as_o shall_v enable_v he_o to_o do_v it_o and_o true_o if_o extraordinary_a success_n be_v such_o a_o full_a proof_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n as_o these_o libeler_n will_v now_o have_v it_o and_o the_o king_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o popish_a subject_n shall_v obtain_v the_o same_o against_o his_o puritan_n rebel_n then_o their_o cause_n and_o religion_n must_v for_o another_o while_n be_v conclude_v the_o best_a and_o this_o argument_n be_v fore-swallowed_n much_o wrong_n shall_v they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n deem_v if_o at_o least_o he_o who_o they_o have_v enable_v shall_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o free_a use_n of_o it_o under_o his_o protection_n and_o beside_o if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v the_o carriage_n of_o the_o rebel_n themselves_o what_o allowance_n they_o have_v give_v and_o what_o promise_v they_o have_v make_v to_o man_n of_o all_o sect_n and_o religion_n for_o to_o purchase_v their_o assistance_n in_o take_v from_o the_o king_n his_o inheritance_n and_o authority_n what_o advantage_n they_o have_v make_v of_o the_o king_n forementioned_a purpose_n and_o promise_n not_o to_o use_v the_o aid_n of_o papist_n how_o they_o have_v sue_v for_o that_o assistance_n which_o he_o resolve_v against_o and_o have_v entertain_v many_o of_o that_o religion_n into_o their_o army_n and_o what_o proffer_v they_o have_v make_v to_o those_o who_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o to_o help_v they_o only_o to_o sit_v still_o and_o not_o help_v he_o i_o say_v if_o we_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n this_o promise_n which_o the_o king_n make_v will_v not_o appear_v so_o unreasonable_a to_o man_n of_o understanding_n as_o these_o will_v have_v it_o but_o they_o accuse_v the_o king_n afterward_o for_o offer_v this_o to_o the_o queen_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o papist_n without_o either_o she_o or_o their_o request_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v sue_v for_o it_o heretofore_o beside_o if_o it_o be_v but_o consider_v what_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o come_v to_o be_v since_o the_o puritan_n prick_v up_o their_o ear_n namely_o to_o capitulate_v and_o bargain_n with_o their_o king_n for_o what_o they_o shall_v have_v and_o what_o he_o will_v grant_v before_o any_o duty_n or_o service_n shall_v be_v afford_v to_o he_o and_o then_o too_o if_o it_o be_v remember_v what_o large_a and_o unreasonable_a demand_n the_o king_n worst_o deserve_v subject_n do_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n only_o for_o the_o purchase_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o people_n no_o man_n will_v wonder_v if_o the_o king_n do_v think_v the_o papist_n will_v look_v at_o least_o for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n under_o he_o when_o by_o their_o
his_o word_n in_o case_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o i_o return_v again_o to_o these_o man_n who_o will_v have_v we_o by_o these_o their_o word_n of_o his_o maj._n solicit_v the_o king_n of_o denmark_n and_o in_o he_o all_o other_o prince_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o call_v in_o foreign_a aid_n which_o fault_n they_o amplify_v over_o and_o over_o in_o other_o place_n for_o though_o themselves_o may_v without_o offence_n or_o sin_n call_v in_o another_o nation_n and_o hire_v they_o with_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o 1000_o pound_n a_o month_n to_o help_v they_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o their_o countryman_n yea_o and_o may_v make_v use_n of_o any_o foreigner_n in_o the_o world_n of_o what_o nation_n religion_n or_o spirit_n soever_o they_o be_v to_o help_v they_o to_o destroy_v and_o pull_v down_o monarchy_n yet_o the_o king_n may_v not_o without_o exclamation_n desire_v the_o aid_n of_o a_o protestant_a prince_n no_o not_o of_o his_o near_a kinsman_n the_o king_n of_o denmark_n to_o uphold_v the_o same_o but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o king_n must_v be_v confine_v to_o this_o restraint_n &_o themselves_o walk_v so_o much_o at_o liberty_n why_o they_o tell_v we_o at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o note_n that_o the_o king_n have_v make_v resolution_n and_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v never_o bring_v in_o foreign_a force_n which_o themselves_o indeed_o never_o do_v nor_o ever_o intend_v for_o doubtless_o they_o resolve_v at_o first_o to_o bring_v their_o defigne_n to_o pass_v by_o any_o mean_n and_o rather_o than_o fail_v to_o get_v assistance_n flectere_fw-la si_fw-la superos_fw-la nequeunt_fw-la acheroâ—â—a_fw-la movere_fw-la and_o therefore_o themselves_o be_v free_a and_o do_v as_o they_o please_v whereas_o the_o king_n be_v entangle_v in_o his_o own_o promise_n they_o say_v pag._n 58._o as_o to_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o foreign_a force_n the_o king_n mar._n 9_o 1641._o in_o his_o declaration_n from_o newmarket_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o be_v advertise_v from_o rome_n venice_n paris_n of_o the_o pope_n nuncios_fw-la solicit_v spain_n and_o france_n for_o foreign_a â—ydes_n we_o be_v confident_a no_o sober_a honest_a man_n can_v believe_v we_o so_o desperate_a or_o senseless_a to_o entertain_v such_o design_n as_o will_v not_o only_o bury_v this_o our_o kingdom_n in_o soddain_a destruction_n and_o ruin_n but_o our_o name_n and_o posterity_n in_o perpetual_a scorn_n and_o infamy_n also_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o other_o word_n which_o the_o king_n speak_v some_o three_o week_n after_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o indeed_o as_o i_o take_v it_o do_v express_v the_o inward_a ground_n and_o motive_n that_o cause_v he_o to_o speak_v the_o former_a viz._n we_o have_v neither_o so_o ill_a a_o opinion_n of_o our_o own_o merit_n or_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o subject_n as_o to_o think_v ourselves_o in_o need_n of_o foreign_a force_n also_o august_n the_o 4._o in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o gentry_n of_o yorkshire_n the_o king_n acknowledge_v say_v they_o that_o he_o be_v whole_o cast_v upon_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o people_n have_v no_o hope_n but_o in_o god_n his_o just_a cause_n and_o the_o love_n of_o his_o subject_n now_o these_o observator_n have_v quote_v these_o three_o expression_n of_o the_o king_n do_v conclude_v say_v what_o distinction_n can_v now_o satisfy_v we_o that_o neither_o irish_a french_a lorraiâ—ers_n dutch_n dane_n be_v foreigner_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o for_o the_o irish_a they_o be_v no_o more_o foreigner_n than_o the_o scot_n be_v nor_o in_o some_o respect_n so_o much_o for_o ireland_n have_v be_v a_o dependent_a unto_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n many_o hundred_o year_n before_o scotland_n be_v and_o then_o for_o french_a lorraiâ—ers_n dutch_n and_o dane_n i_o shall_v answer_v concern_v they_o when_o they_o be_v land_v for_o the_o king_n assistance_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o will_v be_v but_o just_a that_o they_o shall_v satisfy_v we_o that_o neither_o the_o irish_a scot_n french_a burgâ—ndiâ—â—â—_n dutch_n walloon_n italians_n that_o be_v already_o in_o their_o army_n be_v neither_o papist_n nor_o foreigner_n as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o time_n and_o place_n be_v know_v to_o many_o where_o near_o 30._o of_o their_o man_n be_v take_v be_v army_n examine_v and_o find_v to_o be_v of_o six_o several_a nation_n all_o foreigner_n and_o all_o papist_n but_o these_o word_n of_o the_o king_n allege_v by_o these_o man_n against_o he_o do_v plain_o discover_v to_o every_o honest_a eye_n that_o his_o majesty_n design_n be_v never_o to_o use_v any_o but_o his_o own_o subject_n nor_o do_v he_o think_v it_o possible_a and_o the_o rather_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o good_a merit_n that_o people_n so_o long_o instruct_v in_o protestant_a religion_n shall_v ever_o prove_v so_o ungrateful_a as_o to_o force_v he_o their_o prince_n to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o foreign_a assistance_n and_o therefore_o the_o head_n of_o the_o faction_n have_v in_o their_o malicious_a policy_n to_o work_v fear_n and_o jealousy_n against_o he_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n that_o great_a bulbegger_n be_v solicit_v both_o in_o spain_n and_o france_n the_o king_n business_n for_o foreign_a aide_n and_o of_o this_o they_o say_v they_o be_v advertise_v from_o venice_n and_o paris_n yea_o and_o from_o rome_n itself_o with_o which_o it_o seem_v they_o hold_v intelligence_n even_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n they_o now_o to_o remove_v this_o foolish_a vanity_n and_o to_o retain_v a_o clearness_n in_o his_o people_n heart_n the_o king_n express_v himself_o in_o that_o sort_n unto_o they_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o be_v all_o forgery_n against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o do_v whole_o cast_v himself_o upon_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o people_n and_o be_v confident_a that_o no_o sober_a man_n can_v believe_v he_o so_o senseless_a as_o to_o entertain_v such_o a_o design_n which_o will_v have_v be_v so_o detrimentall_a both_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n if_o before_o he_o have_v try_v his_o own_o people_n he_o have_v call_v in_o such_o army_n of_o foreigner_n as_o they_o report_v it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v confess_v a_o desperate_a part_n in_o he_o &_o a_o mean_a to_o have_v bring_v a_o sudden_a destruction_n upon_o his_o kingdom_n and_o a_o perpetual_a infamy_n upon_o his_o name_n but_o if_o after_o three_o year_n as_o long_o as_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o figtree_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o king_n find_v his_o subject_n unfaithful_a and_o cold_a in_o their_o affection_n towards_o he_o nay_o more_o perceive_v by_o so_o long_a experience_n that_o their_o endeavour_n be_v to_o take_v from_o he_o both_o his_o life_n and_o his_o inheritance_n yea_o and_o his_o honour_n too_o and_o that_o they_o abuse_v his_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o by_o misinterpreting_a his_o profession_n unto_o they_o and_o conceive_v he_o tie_v thereby_o from_o use_v other_o help_v for_o defence_n of_o himself_o and_o monarchy_n i_o believe_v if_o he_o have_v or_o shall_v alter_v his_o resolution_n and_o call_v in_o any_o prince_n in_o christendom_n to_o his_o assistance_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o regal_a authority_n which_o god_n have_v entrust_v he_o withal_o and_o of_o that_o government_n which_o as_o the_o most_o absolute_a god_n establish_v among_o his_o own_o people_n and_o have_v always_o bless_v this_o nation_n under_o he_o be_v utter_o disable_v to_o do_v it_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v reckon_v by_o the_o almighty_a at_o the_o great_a day_n if_o any_o fault_n at_o all_o but_o among_o his_o infirmisy_n yea_o and_o if_o destruction_n thereby_o shall_v fortune_n to_o come_v to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n the_o whole_a infamy_n and_o guilt_n thereof_o shall_v be_v charge_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o these_o his_o most_o perverse_a and_o injurious_a people_n even_o as_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n vespasian_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o seditious_a that_o be_v therein_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n but_o my_o humble_a prayer_n to_o the_o almighty_a be_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o please_v to_o spare_v we_o and_o to_o bestow_v his_o grace_n at_o length_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o this_o land_n that_o they_o may_v cease_v provoke_v his_o divine_a majesty_n to_o punish_v that_o way_n this_o so_o horrid_a a_o sin_n and_o so_o high_a abuse_n to_o his_o own_o anoint_v and_o thus_o i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o this_o particular_a sect_n xxiii_o 1._o the_o libeler_n cavil_n at_o the_o word_n mongrill_n parliament_n at_o the_o commissioner_n for_o the_o treaty_n at_o uxbridge_n at_o the_o king_n pawn_v his_o jewel_n answer_v 2._o his_o majesty_n affection_n and_o goodness_n to_o his_o subject_n for_o want_n of_o other_o matter_n object_v as_o a_o fault_n against_o he_o by_o these_o libeler_n in_o the_o three_o place_n they_o accuse_v the_o
of_o the_o main_a pillar_n of_o this_o rank_a faction_n where_o in_o like_a sort_n be_v present_a some_o of_o their_o chaplain_n and_o among_o they_o there_o be_v one_o scholar_n who_o i_o think_v true_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n at_o that_o present_a and_o very_o i_o believe_v do_v still_o so_o continue_v he_o be_v like_o that_o disciple_n which_o be_v know_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n well_o 16._o acquaint_v with_o the_o company_n and_o therefore_o may_v speak_v more_o free_o to_o they_o and_o among_o they_o than_o another_o man_n can_v be_v suffer_v to_o do_v and_o indeed_o so_o do_v he_o move_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n while_o they_o be_v at_o supper_n or_o sit_v at_o table_n gentleman_n you_o have_v begin_v a_o civil_a war_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o you_o be_v come_v bear_v into_o the_o country_n to_o draw_v we_o further_o to_o your_o assistance_n by_o require_v we_o to_o associate_v with_o you_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v that_o you_o do_v bottom_n your_o war_n upon_o and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o your_o undertake_n that_o see_v your_o ground_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a we_o may_v with_o the_o better_a conscience_n concur_v with_o you_o for_o though_o we_o take_v you_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o honest_a man_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o become_v we_o to_o yield_v you_o our_o blind_a obedience_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a concernment_n as_o this_o be_v say_v therefore_o i_o pray_v for_o what_o cause_n do_v you_o wage_v this_o war_n be_v it_o for_o religion_n can_v you_o complain_v of_o any_o restraint_n in_o that_o be_v not_o the_o temple_n open_a have_v we_o not_o liberty_n to_o preach_v and_o profess_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n be_v true_a religion_n so_o free_o exercise_v in_o any_o nation_n under_o heaven_n as_o here_o be_v not_o the_o king_n himself_o a_o protestant_n â—_o have_v he_o not_o grant_v you_o a_o power_n to_o devise_v for_o its_o continuance_n and_o a_o promise_n of_o his_o concurrence_n with_o you_o to_o establish_v and_o settle_v it_o as_o strong_o as_o you_o please_v what_o can_v you_o hope_v to_o get_v more_o by_o war_n concern_v this_o thing_n than_o you_o may_v have_v nay_o then_o be_v offer_v to_o you_o in_o a_o way_n of_o peace_n wherefore_o declare_v i_o beseech_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o religion_n that_o you_o fight_v and_o if_o so_o what_o particular_a in_o religion_n it_o be_v that_o you_o will_v have_v we_o join_v with_o you_o to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v one_o of_o the_o member_n that_o think_v himself_o the_o best_a speaker_n undertake_v to_o answer_v the_o scholar_n for_o the_o chaplain_n poor_a soul_n be_v pose_v they_o sit_v still_o and_o say_v nothing_o though_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v as_o far_o as_o edge_n hill_n and_o at_o length_n do_v after_o some_o shuffle_n fair_o confess_v be_v thus_o urge_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v not_o religion_n they_o fight_v for_o the_o doctor_n ask_v why_o do_v you_o then_o pretend_v it_o to_o be_v so_o unto_o the_o people_n his_o answer_n be_v we_o shall_v never_o else_o win_v the_o people_n to_o we_o well_o but_o what_o be_v it_o then_o reply_v the_o doctor_n be_v it_o the_o abolition_n of_o episcopacy_n that_o you_o so_o contest_v about_o you_o know_v god_n have_v sufficient_o manifest_v his_o approbation_n of_o this_o government_n by_o his_o so_o abundant_a blessing_n of_o this_o church_n and_o nation_n under_o it_o none_o in_o the_o world_n have_v thrive_v better_a nor_o so_o well_o under_o any_o as_o we_o have_v do_v under_o this_o you_o know_v also_o that_o the_o king_n have_v give_v you_o leave_v to_o punish_v or_o to_o see_v punish_v in_o a_o regular_a way_n all_o person_n that_o have_v miscarry_v themselves_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o government_n without_o exception_n of_o any_o he_o have_v give_v you_o power_n to_o see_v that_o all_o abuse_n in_o discipline_n be_v remove_v yea_o and_o what_o ever_o be_v liable_a to_o exception_n in_o our_o canon_n and_o lyturgie_n to_o be_v alter_v for_o the_o ease_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o tender_a conscience_n yea_o he_o have_v yield_v to_o you_o for_o prevention_n of_o injustice_n afterward_o the_o take_v away_o the_o high_a commission_n and_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o you_o to_o purge_v all_o ecclesiastical_a court_n beside_o and_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o assurance_n against_o all_o grow_a corruption_n he_o have_v enact_v a_o triennial_a parliament_n for_o the_o call_n of_o ill_a officer_n and_o faulty_a church_n governor_n to_o a_o examination_n every_o three_o year_n before_o yourselves_o now_o do_v you_o think_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o particular_a consideration_n that_o the_o abolition_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o that_o grand_a necessity_n as_o to_o imbroile_v this_o whole_a nation_n and_o kingdom_n in_o its_o own_o blood_n the_o member_n be_v convince_v also_o by_o these_o reason_n of_o this_o particular_a answer_v true_o it_o be_v not_o but_o as_o the_o former_a so_o this_o pretence_n also_o be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o win_v and_o hold_v the_o cheat_v people_n why_o then_o say_v the_o doctor_n will_v you_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o you_o fight_v the_o wiseman_n answer_v to_o bring_v delinquent_n to_o punishment_n and_o so_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v the_o disputation_n end_v for_o this_o be_v all_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o it_o but_o i_o will_v have_v any_o of_o they_o all_o to_o name_v six_o delinquent_n if_o they_o can_v that_o be_v so_o declare_v to_o be_v when_o they_o raise_v their_o first_o force_n some_o 3._o or_o 4._o person_n perhaps_o flee_v the_o kingdom_n but_o must_v the_o whole_a nation_n bleed_v for_o that_o reason_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o they_o fall_v afterward_o to_o make_v delinquent_n apace_o and_o all_o that_o will_v not_o renounce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n and_o which_o they_o have_v always_o be_v instruct_v in_o all_o that_o will_v not_o abjure_v their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n &_o break_v that_o protestation_n late_o impose_v by_o these_o very_a man_n which_o be_v to_o maintain_v &_o defend_v the_o king_n person_n honour_n and_o estate_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o delinquent_n and_o persecute_v as_o such_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n yea_o divers_a of_o the_o member_n of_o both_o house_n who_o have_v to_o speak_v in_o these_o man_n own_o phrase_n so_o much_o conscience_n and_o goodness_n in_o they_o as_o not_o to_o desert_v their_o trust_n in_o parliament_n to_o their_o king_n and_o country_n by_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o their_o will_n be_v all_o become_v delinquent_n too_o upon_o the_o sudden_a and_o to_o bring_v all_o these_o to_o punish_v nent_fw-la that_o justice_n of_o parliament_n may_v pass_v unto_o they_o be_v these_o war_n say_v to_o be_v undertake_v and_o pursue_v and_o when_o they_o have_v by_o their_o vote_n put_v all_o they_o to_o death_n who_o they_o have_v do_v wrong_a unto_o perhaps_o they_o will_v sit_v still_o and_o be_v quiet_a but_o not_o before_o well_o fare_v the_o good_a king_n yet_o he_o name_v six_o notorious_a delinquent_n whereas_o these_o man_n never_o name_v any_o and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o have_v the_o justice_n of_o law_n against_o they_o rather_o than_o make_v any_o further_a disturbance_n he_o decline_v their_o prosecution_n indeed_o he_o be_v blame_v for_o his_o so_o do_v by_o these_o man_n as_o be_v note_v before_o but_o o_o that_o they_o have_v have_v the_o grace_n to_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o error_n and_o thus_o much_o by_o way_n of_o digression_n in_o the_o case_n of_o delinquency_n i_o now_o return_v to_o their_o story_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o answer_v return_v to_o the_o foresay_a proposition_n be_v that_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v grant_v the_o king_n shall_v remain_v but_o the_o outside_n but_o the_o picture_n but_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o king_n which_o very_o answer_v they_o say_v be_v the_o trumpet_n of_o war_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o defiance_n scil_n in_o their_o ear_n who_o have_v a_o great_a lust_n to_o quarrel_n now_o they_o have_v get_v weapon_n but_o their_o misery_n be_v the_o king_n still_o cross_v they_o for_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v so_o own_v still_o say_v they_o he_o say_v he_o intend_v not_o to_o fix_v any_o disloyal_a design_n upon_o both_o or_o either_o house_n of_o parliament_n he_o be_v rather_o most_o confident_a of_o the_o loyalty_n good_a affection_n and_o integrity_n of_o that_o great_a body_n good_a intention_n but_o the_o malignity_n of_o the_o design_n he_o say_v have_v proceed_v from_o the_o subtle_a information_n mischievous_a practice_n and_o evil_a counsel_n of_o ambitious_a turbulent_a spirit_n not_o without_o a_o
strong_a influence_n upon_o the_o very_a action_n of_o both_o house_n thus_o they_o of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o result_n which_o they_o make_v of_o this_o their_o whole_a relation_n be_v twofold_a 1._o to_o justify_v themselves_o which_o they_o will_v do_v from_o the_o king_n expression_n of_o they_o he_o do_v not_o give_v they_o such_o ill_a language_n as_o they_o give_v he_o ergo_fw-la they_o will_v conclude_v themselves_o to_o be_v as_o innocent_a as_o they_o make_v he_o faulty_a to_o his_o word_n last_o allege_v they_o add_v this_o be_v the_o utmost_a charge_n that_o can_v be_v then_o bring_v against_o the_o parl._n they_o argue_v a_o non_fw-la velle_fw-la ad_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la he_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o ergo_fw-la he_o can_v not_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v of_o this_o argument_n 2._o to_o cast_v further_o blame_v upon_o the_o king_n scil_n for_o have_v a_o worse_a opinion_n of_o they_o now_o then_o by_o these_o expression_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v then_o when_o he_o return_v that_o answer_n to_o their_o 19_o proposition_n our_o proposition_n say_v they_o at_o uxbridge_n in_o feb._n 1644_o be_v no_o other_o in_o effect_n then_o those_o of_o june_n 1642._o this_o inference_n may_v be_v true_o make_v that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o look_v upon_o we_o now_o otherwise_o then_o as_o he_o do_v then_o and_o if_o he_o have_v vary_v since_o from_o those_o vow_n and_o asseveration_n which_o he_o make_v then_o the_o blame_n will_v not_o remain_v on_o this_o side_n but_o on_o he_o so_o that_o the_o bare_a call_n to_o mind_n what_o have_v be_v say_v by_o the_o king_n be_v now_o sufficient_a for_o our_o purpose_n these_o be_v their_o direct_a word_n but_o how_o ill_o a_o consequent_a they_o make_v and_o how_o false_a a_o inference_n this_o be_v how_o true_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n i_o have_v show_v already_o and_o to_o what_o be_v there_o say_v i_o refer_v the_o reader_n they_o then_o fall_v to_o reckon_v up_o the_o vow_n and_o affeveration_n make_v by_o the_o king_n which_o they_o will_v have_v apprehend_v to_o be_v break_v by_o he_o which_o i_o have_v open_v the_o nature_n of_o and_o answer_v already_o also_o yea_o and_o manifest_v evident_o that_o if_o the_o king_n have_v swerve_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o primitive_a purpose_n it_o have_v be_v full_a sore_n against_o his_o will_n and_o only_o by_o their_o enforcement_n i_o add_v but_o this_o we_o find_v in_o the_o 11_o paper_n these_o word_n of_o the_o king_n to_o his_o queen_n the_o breach_n of_o my_o word_n be_v that_o i_o hate_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o remember_v that_o the_o publisher_n of_o these_o letter_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o what_o we_o find_v in_o they_o be_v evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v abundant_o satisfy_v concern_v the_o king_n truth_n in_o his_o promise_n what_o ever_o can_v be_v say_v by_o they_o to_o the_o contrary_n indeed_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o as_o god_n promise_v to_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n do_v not_o bind_v he_o to_o the_o son_n of_o belial_n no_o more_o do_v the_o king_n promise_n to_o his_o great_a council_n tie_v he_o to_o his_o grand_a enemy_n i_o say_v indeed_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o eli_n that_o thy_o house_n shall_v walk_v before_o i_o scil_n in_o the_o priest_n 30._o office_n for_o ever_o but_o now_o i_o say_v they_o that_o honour_n we_o will_v i_o honour_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v light_o esteem_v if_o holy_a priest_n turn_v filthy_a adulterer_n or_o if_o good_a subject_n turn_v impudent_a traitor_n neither_o do_v god_n nor_o the_o king_n swerve_v from_o their_o former_a self_n if_o they_o break_v with_o they_o hophni_n and_o phineas_n may_v with_o as_o much_o justice_n have_v tax_v god_n as_o these_o man_n do_v their_o king_n but_o there_o remain_v yet_o one_o particular_a and_o only_o one_o not_o reply_v unto_o which_o i_o shall_v also_o now_o do_v and_o so_o conclude_v they_o accuse_v the_o king_n of_o make_v war_n against_o his_o parliament_n have_v not_o only_o speak_v so_o well_o of_o they_o as_o before_z but_o renounce_v all_o intention_n of_o war_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o allege_v chief_o his_o declaration_n at_o york_n june_n 16._o 1642._o wherein_n they_o say_v be_v these_o word_n we_o assure_v the_o world_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o almighty_a god_n our_o maker_n and_o redeemer_n we_o have_v no_o more_o thought_n of_o make_v war_n against_o our_o parliament_n then_o against_o our_o child_n yea_o and_o again_o in_o july_n the_o same_o year_n after_o the_o date_n of_o essex_n his_o commission_n from_o they_o to_o war_n against_o he_o he_o desire_v say_v they_o no_o long_o the_o protection_n and_o blessing_n of_o almighty_a god_n upon_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n than_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v solemn_o observe_v the_o law_n in_o defence_n of_o parliament_n also_o in_o august_n 12._o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v like_o the_o twin_n of_o hypocrates_n which_o must_v laugh_v and_o cry_v live_v and_o die_v together_o these_o be_v the_o king_n word_n say_v these_o man_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o say_v they_o afterward_o he_o be_v drive_v by_o their_o make_v war_n upon_o he_o to_o save_v himself_o by_o distinction_n say_v he_o have_v not_o disclaim_v all_o war_n in_o general_n but_o all_o invasive_a war_n all_o war_n but_o what_o be_v in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o defence_n which_o distinction_n they_o scorn_v at_o and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o think_v of_o or_o fore-seen_a before_o perhaps_o so_o for_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o imagination_n or_o foresight_n of_o man_n that_o any_o subject_n pretend_v as_o they_o do_v be_v so_o deal_v withal_o as_o they_o be_v shall_v bring_v their_o sovereign_n to_o such_o a_o strait_a or_o drive_v he_o ever_o to_o use_v any_o distinction_n at_o all_o then_o they_o deride_v he_o also_o for_o another_o which_o they_o do_v put_v he_o upon_o scil_n that_o the_o king_n may_v defend_v himself_o against_o a_o parliament_n but_o not_o fight_v against_o it_o or_o he_o may_v assail_v a_o malignant_a party_n in_o parliament_n and_o yet_o not_o touch_v the_o parliament_n itself_o and_o sure_o so_o he_o may_v for_o as_o there_o may_v be_v a_o malignant_a party_n in_o a_o church_n or_o family_n that_o may_v be_v assail_v and_o correct_v and_o yet_o the_o church_n or_o family_n itself_o be_v no_o way_n damnify_v or_o hurt_v thereby_o but_o better_v rather_o so_o also_o in_o a_o parliament_n for_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o head_n and_o member_n be_v say_v not_o to_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o god_n though_o there_o be_v many_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o militant_a part_n thereof_o so_o in_o matter_n of_o state_n a_o complete_a and_o whole_a parliament_n consist_v of_o head_n and_o member_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o err_v though_o there_o be_v many_o wicked_a one_o among_o they_o that_o deserve_v punishment_n and_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o distinction_n which_o they_o deride_v the_o king_n for_o be_v good_a when_o themselves_o use_v it_o but_o not_o when_o the_o king_n use_v it_o it_o will_v hold_v say_v they_o on_o our_o side_n but_o not_o on_o his._n all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a to_o they_o but_o unto_o the_o king_n nothing_o be_v allowable_a but_o say_v they_o by_o what_o distinction_n will_v the_o king_n put_v a_o period_n to_o this_o pertual_a parliament_n without_o violence_n or_o how_o can_v he_o deny_v it_o the_o name_n of_o a_o parliament_n without_o hostility_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v more_o full_o out_o thus_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o have_v pose_v he_o in_o one_o thing_n and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o nonplus_n we_o have_v he_o on_o the_o hip_n when_o by_o feign_v ourselves_o honest_a man_n we_o get_v he_o to_o sign_v the_o bill_n of_o continuation_n of_o the_o parliament_n which_o we_o resolve_v shall_v be_v perpetual_a and_o last_o for_o ever_o in_o despite_n of_o he_o all_o his_o distinction_n shall_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o that_o he_o must_v do_v it_o by_o open_a force_n and_o violence_n if_o he_o do_v it_o at_o all_o but_o we_o by_o that_o fine_a christian_a policy_n of_o we_o in_o get_v he_o to_o pass_v that_o act_n have_v get_v possession_n of_o so_o much_o strength_n and_o power_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v it_o in_o be_v for_o all_o the_o violence_n that_o he_o can_v use_v to_o the_o contrary_a we_o have_v fasten_v he_o now_o upon_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o if_o he_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o god_n and_o will_v be_v so_o account_v let_v he_o loosen_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v and_o come_v down_o but_o let_v he_o be_v sure_a he_o shall_v never_o do_v it_o without_o
vindicate_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n from_o the_o aspersion_n of_o these_o man_n whereby_o they_o endeavour_v to_o besmear_v his_o honour_n in_o their_o malicious_a note_n upon_o his_o letter_n they_o aim_v to_o make_v he_o as_o the_o philistines_n do_v samson_n a_o object_n of_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n but_o their_o pillar_n be_v false_a and_o therefore_o weak_a whereon_o their_o building_n stand_v the_o same_o be_v fall_v most_o heavy_a down_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n they_o hope_v to_o portray_v he_o forth_o according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o he_o in_o their_o own_o mind_n by_o wrest_v his_o expression_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o misconstruction_n and_o charge_v upon_o he_o their_o own_o condition_n but_o through_o god_n help_n those_o filthy_a garment_n they_o array_v he_o with_o be_v take_v off_o and_o send_v home_o to_o their_o proper_a owner_n and_o what_o â—s_v to_o be_v do_v now_o have_v unclothe_v the_o king_n shall_v i_o so_o leave_v he_o as_o many_o false_a friend_n have_v do_v that_o will_v not_o be_v so_o comely_a wherefore_o i_o will_v present_v he_o once_o again_o as_o habit_v in_o another_o mantle_n more_o true_o he_o then_o that_o other_o be_v though_o put_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o same_o man_n in_o opposition_n of_o that_o act_n of_o they_o which_o i_o have_v undo_v i_o will_v set_v he_o forth_o in_o christ_n robe_n as_o clothe_v with_o sorrow_n and_o show_v what_o a_o perfect_a similitude_n there_o have_v be_v and_o be_v between_o our_o saviour_n and_o our_o sovereign_n in_o the_o four_o last_o year_n of_o both_o their_o suffering_n such_o entertainment_n as_o christ_n have_v such_o usage_n as_o he_o meet_v withal_o from_o such_o condition_a enemy_n and_o such_o friend_n such_o temptation_n as_o he_o be_v assault_v with_o such_o wrong_n and_o for_o such_o thing_n such_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n and_o of_o complaint_n in_o all_o particular_n even_o in_o specie_fw-la have_v our_o king_n have_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n observe_v i_o pray_v you_o and_o mark_v it_o well_o o_o all_o you_o loyal_a english_a scottish_a and_o irish_a and_o you_o will_v say_v that_o never_o prince_n have_v a_o more_o perfect_a fellowship_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n misery_n than_o you_o have_v never_o be_v christ_n yoke_n better_o fit_v for_o any_o never_o do_v any_o bear_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o his_o burden_n and_o if_o nearness_n in_o condition_n here_o fore-speaks_a a_o nearness_n of_o conformity_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v then_o think_v with_o yourselves_o from_o what_o you_o observe_v how_o superlative_o glorious_a above_o other_o king_n will_v you_o be_v at_o christ_n appear_v first_o of_o all_o be_v christ_n reject_v of_o his_o own_o people_n so_o the_o text_n say_v he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o nay_o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o so_o do_v that_o they_o deny_v the_o 11._o holy_a and_o just_a one_o and_o desire_v a_o murderer_n to_o be_v grant_v to_o 14._o they_o this_o have_v be_v direct_o the_o king_n case_n he_o have_v be_v reject_v by_o his_o own_o people_n who_o have_v refuse_v to_o own_v he_o for_o their_o king_n deny_v the_o supreme_a power_n to_o reside_v in_o he_o which_o they_o have_v labour_v to_o take_v from_o he_o yea_o with_o open_a 14._o mouth_n they_o have_v cry_v out_o we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o we_o be_v none_o of_o his_o disciple_n we_o be_v for_o the_o parliament_n they_o have_v prefer_v murderer_n and_o robber_n before_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o live_v under_o the_o bloody_a and_o iron_n yoke_v of_o such_o then_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o most_o just_a gentle_a and_o easy_a government_n 2._o do_v christ_n complain_v that_o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n and_o the_o bird_n 20._o of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o himself_o have_v not_o where_o to_o hide_v his_o head_n and_o may_v not_o the_o king_n take_v up_o the_o same_o word_n all_o that_o be_v he_o be_v take_v from_o he_o crafty_a fox_n and_o ambitious_a kite_n have_v seize_v as_o a_o prey_n upon_o his_o house_n and_o habitation_n when_o his_o majesty_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o trouble_n have_v travel_v from_o shrewsbury_n to_o wrexham_n in_o denbighshire_n and_o be_v to_o return_v the_o same_o night_n he_o dismiss_v the_o gentry_n desire_v his_o stay_n with_o these_o word_n gentleman_n go_v you_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n for_o you_o have_v homes_n and_o house_n to_o go_v unto_o and_o bed_n of_o your_o own_o to_o lodge_v in_o and_o god_n grant_v you_o may_v long_o enjoy_v they_o but_o i_o be_o deprive_v of_o those_o comfort_n i_o must_v intend_v my_o present_a affair_n and_o return_v this_o night_n to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o i_o come_v 3._o be_v christ_n tempt_v in_o his_o necessity_n to_o distrust_n god_n to_o 3._o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n for_o his_o present_a sustenance_n and_o have_v not_o the_o king_n be_v tempt_v so_o to_o do_v sure_o little_a else_o have_v they_o allow_v he_o to_o live_v upon_o be_v our_o saviour_n move_v to_o take_v desperate_a course_n to_o cast_v himself_o down_o yea_o to_o humble_a himself_o 68_o unto_o his_o creature_n and_o be_v he_o offer_v to_o be_v make_v a_o glorious_a prince_n if_o he_o will_v so_o do_v to_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o one_o that_o have_v no_o right_a to_o give_v they_o all_o man_n know_v that_o such_o assault_n and_o such_o motion_n with_o such_o like_a proffer_n by_o such_o person_n have_v be_v make_v and_o put_v and_o tender_v to_o our_o sovereign_n 4._o be_v not_o christ_n account_v a_o deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n call_v a_o 20._o fellow_n a_o impostor_n a_o malignant_a one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o rail_v upon_o in_o all_o place_n whisper_v out_o of_o credit_n where_o ere_o he_o come_v by_o a_o pharisaical_a brood_n who_o seek_v only_o to_o themselves_o man_n praise_n and_o have_v not_o the_o king_n be_v so_o call_v entitle_v esteem_v and_o use_v by_o a_o like_a self-seeking_a generation_n indeed_o christ_n and_o the_o king_n have_v like_o condition_a enemy_n great_a pretender_n to_o religion_n and_o in_o that_o regard_n of_o great_a repute_n among_o the_o people_n be_v and_o be_v the_o the_o chief_a opposer_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o the_o great_a sanedrim_n or_o counsel_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o faction_n against_o christ_n and_o plot_v all_o his_o misery_n they_o make_v decree_n against_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n and_o molest_v those_o that_o do_v confess_v he_o they_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o cry_v out_o upon_o he_o and_o countenance_v all_o man_n in_o speak_v evil_o of_o he_o they_o hire_v the_o soldier_n and_o man_n of_o war_n to_o go_v out_o with_o sword_n and_o staff_n against_o he_o and_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o have_v not_o the_o sanedrim_n or_o great_a counsel_n at_o westminster_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n against_o the_o king_n as_o scripture_n affirm_v the_o one_o so_o alas_o do_v experience_n confirm_v the_o other_o 5._o as_o christ_n be_v oppose_v by_o man_n of_o several_a sect_n and_o faction_n as_o by_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n who_o be_v at_o odds_o enough_o between_o themselves_o yet_o band_v together_o against_o he_o so_o be_v the_o king_n assault_v by_o man_n of_o several_a religion_n and_o opinion_n as_o by_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o who_o be_v divide_v sufficient_o inter_fw-la se_fw-la yet_o both_o unite_v in_o their_o opposition_n against_o he_o 6._o nay_o as_o the_o profane_a herodian_o be_v admit_v associate_n with_o the_o precise_a jew_n in_o their_o conspiracy_n against_o christ_n so_o the_o most_o vile_a curser_n and_o profane_a swearer_n be_v apprehend_v likely_a by_o their_o greatness_n wealth_n or_o friend_n to_o further_a the_o design_n have_v be_v admit_v by_o these_o pure_a conceit_a fellow_n into_o their_o combination_n against_o the_o king_n and_o advantage_n take_v from_o their_o private_a discontentment_n to_o hook_v they_o into_o their_o association_n 6._o as_o christ_n be_v watch_v in_o all_o he_o do_v and_o pervert_v in_o all_o he_o say_v if_o any_o thing_n that_o proceed_v from_o he_o can_v be_v wrest_v 13._o to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n it_o shall_v be_v sure_o do_v but_o no_o notice_n at_o all_o will_v be_v take_v of_o his_o virtue_n or_o his_o miracle_n yea_o he_o be_v oft_o 16._o 4._o accuse_v for_o his_o eat_n and_o drink_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n even_o by_o these_o man_n that_o will_v allow_v he_o no_o other_o company_n for_o they_o have_v thrust_v he_o out_o from_o among_o themselves_o because_o he_o dislike_v and_o
and_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a 34._o among_o they_o which_o doubtless_o be_v no_o small_a molestation_n to_o his_o heavenly_a spirit_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o he_o meet_v with_o many_o unkindness_n from_o they_o too_o he_o be_v wound_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o friend_n 139._o forsake_v of_o his_o disciple_n when_o the_o time_n grow_v black_a and_o cloudy_a 66._o yea_o and_o afterward_o his_o very_a appstle_n themselves_o flee_v from_o he_o one_o forswear_v he_o and_o another_o betray_v he_o and_o even_o in_o this_o also_o have_v the_o king_n be_v like_o unto_o he_o there_o have_v be_v strange_a division_n and_o strive_n among_o his_o follower_n for_o place_n and_o preferment_n to_o his_o majesty_n great_a grief_n and_o damage_n he_o have_v have_v wound_n give_v he_o by_o his_o friend_n and_o deep_a one_o too_o they_o have_v enlarge_v his_o sorrow_n they_o that_o have_v dependence_n on_o he_o have_v forsake_v he_o because_o his_o affliction_n be_v great_a upon_o he_o his_o servant_n have_v renounce_v their_o relation_n to_o he_o yea_o those_o who_o he_o trust_v have_v betray_v he_o they_o that_o eat_v of_o his_o bread_n have_v lift_v up_o the_o heel_n against_o he_o only_a christ_n have_v but_o one_o judas_n whereas_o the_o king_n have_v have_v many_o but_o christ_n indeed_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o 25._o they_o in_o which_o knowledge_n the_o king_n have_v be_v defective_a and_o so_o have_v be_v deceive_v 12._o christ_n expect_v that_o his_o three_o special_a apostle_n who_o he_o choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o that_o purpose_n shall_v watch_v and_o pray_v with_o he_o and_o for_o he_o in_o his_o great_a agony_n but_o they_o even_o they_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v and_o leave_v he_o in_o that_o great_a and_o sad_a hour_n 40._o to_o tread_v the_o winepress_a himself_o alone_a even_o so_o the_o best_a of_o we_o from_o who_o his_o majesty_n may_v expect_v most_o special_a service_n of_o this_o 3._o nature_n in_o his_o agony_n and_o sorrow_n for_o that_o we_o be_v ordain_v on_o purpose_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o office_n and_o call_n to_o watch_n and_o pray_v alas_o we_o sleep_v we_o fail_v in_o such_o our_o duty_n for_o he_o we_o have_v leave_v he_o in_o a_o manner_n quite_o desolate_a that_o he_o may_v take_v up_o to_o himself_o that_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v of_o my_o people_n there_o be_v none_o 3._o with_o i_o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n notwithstanding_o that_o fail_n in_o duty_n towards_o he_o in_o his_o necessity_n do_v excuse_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o disciple_n the_o spirit_n say_v he_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a so_o have_v our_o king_n do_v even_o excuse_v the_o fail_n of_o his_o subject_n towards_o he_o how_o oft_o have_v he_o be_v hear_v to_o say_v of_o many_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o help_v i_o but_o be_v not_o able_a and_o when_o 41._o he_o hear_v relate_v the_o weakness_n of_o one_o who_o peter-like_a have_v save_v his_o life_n by_o a_o recantation_n the_o man_n say_v he_o i_o think_v be_v honest_a and_o love_v i_o well_o only_o he_o be_v afraid_a to_o die_v 13._o but_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n as_o christ_n deserve_v none_o of_o this_o hard_a measure_n which_o he_o find_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o offer_v the_o same_o he_o always_o merit_v their_o great_a respect_n 32._o and_o love_a affection_n many_o good_a work_n say_v he_o have_v i_o do_v for_o which_o of_o they_o do_v you_o stone_n i_o many_o sermon_n have_v he_o preach_v many_o good_a prayer_n have_v he_o make_v many_o disease_n have_v he_o cure_v many_o miracle_n have_v he_o wrought_v yet_o all_o be_v forget_v malice_n and_o spite_n do_v raze_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o all_o so_o the_o king_n have_v deserve_v nothing_o but_o good_a from_o the_o hand_n and_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o may_v also_o say_v many_o good_a act_n of_o grace_n have_v i_o pass_v for_o your_o benefit_n o_o my_o people_n many_o blessing_n have_v you_o enjoy_v under_o my_o government_n many_o year_n of_o peace_n and_o plenty_n under_o my_o protection_n for_o which_o of_o they_o do_v you_o thus_o hunt_v i_o thus_o persecute_v and_o molest_v i_o indeed_o christ_n enemy_n sin_v against_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o all_o they_o do_v against_o he_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o their_o say_n if_o we_o let_v this_o man_n alone_o all_o 48._o will_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v he_o be_v so_o holy_a in_o his_o life_n so_o true_a in_o his_o say_n so_o gracious_a and_o good_a in_o his_o conversation_n so_o mild_a so_o sweet_a and_o affable_a in_o his_o whole_a carriage_n that_o we_o be_v like_a to_o lose_v all_o our_o credit_n with_o the_o people_n unless_o we_o ruin_v he_o and_o therefore_o on_o purpose_n they_o belie_v and_o beslandred_a he_o yea_o by_o all_o mean_v labour_v to_o engage_v the_o people_n with_o themselves_o against_o he_o yea_o they_o make_v they_o their_o instrument_n to_o do_v he_o all_o the_o mischief_n and_o persuade_v they_o that_o in_o their_o so_o do_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n thus_o the_o king_n enemy_n also_o have_v go_v against_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o all_o their_o do_n against_o he_o and_o for_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v so_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n that_o if_o people_n be_v but_o let_v alone_o they_o will_v quick_o all_o adhere_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o themselves_o of_o all_o man_n shall_v become_v the_o most_o odious_a to_o prevent_v which_o they_o have_v bedaub_v he_o with_o lie_n and_o slander_n and_o engage_v the_o people_n to_o be_v their_o instrument_n to_o persecute_v and_o abuse_v he_o yea_o and_o make_v they_o to_o think_v that_o they_o serve_v god_n in_o so_o do_v 14._o last_o of_o all_o the_o pharisee_n pretend_v salutem_fw-la populi_fw-la in_o all_o these_o their_o do_n against_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o do_v all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n better_a one_o man_n die_v say_v the_o 4â—_n chief_a of_o they_o than_o all_o the_o people_n perish_v yet_o pilate_n easy_o perceive_v that_o all_o be_v out_o of_o mere_a envy_n and_o malice_n and_o therefore_o ask_v they_o what_o particular_a accusation_n they_o can_v bring_v against_o 30._o he_o but_o they_o can_v allege_v none_o only_o they_o tell_v he_o in_o general_a term_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o malefactor_n we_o will_v not_o have_v bring_v he_o before_o thou_o he_o must_v take_v their_o word_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v too_o holy_a to_o harbour_v envy_n or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o any_o man_n without_o cause_n indeed_o afterward_o they_o infer_v plain_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n be_v because_o he_o be_v their_o king_n 13._o he_o make_v himself_o a_o king_n say_v they_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n s._n matthew_n say_v that_o this_o be_v his_o very_a accusation_n 3â—_n which_o pilate_n set_v over_o his_o head_n on_o the_o cross_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n thus_o much_o this_o jesus_n be_v accuse_v and_o thus_o crucify_v as_o you_o here_o see_v only_a because_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o pharisee_n indeed_o will_v have_v have_v he_o alter_v the_o word_n and_o set_v down_o because_o he_o say_v 29._o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o say_v pilate_n quod_fw-la scripsi_fw-la scripsi_fw-la what_o i_o have_v write_v be_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v stand_v in_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v know_v your_o jewish_a baseness_n thus_o be_v their_o deal_n with_o our_o saviour_n and_o thus_o also_o have_v our_o english_a jew_n in_o all_o respect_v deal_v with_o their_o sovereign_n they_o have_v pretend_v salutem_fw-la populi_fw-la the_o preservation_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o if_o that_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v if_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o one_o that_o have_v but_o a_o pilate_n eye_n a_o mere_a natural_a eye_n if_o not_o colour_v with_o rebellion_n may_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o root_n of_o all_o be_v mere_a envy_n and_o malice_n let_v any_o body_n ask_v the_o chief_a among_o they_o what_o personal_a evil_n or_o accusation_n they_o can_v bring_v against_o the_o king_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o answer_v but_o in_o general_a term_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o cause_n if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o malefactor_n his_o great_a council_n will_v not_o do_v as_o they_o have_v do_v against_o he_o but_o what_o that_o cause_n be_v or_o wherein_o he_o be_v so_o faulty_a can_v be_v make_v manifest_a only_o their_o word_n must_v be_v take_v
against_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n nay_o they_o have_v plain_o infer_v as_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o they_o seek_v his_o ruin_n because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o will_v maintain_v monarchy_n he_o that_o make_v himself_o a_o monarch_n or_o a_o king_n be_v no_o friend_n to_o the_o parliament_n well_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a as_o i_o think_v no_o wise_a man_n expect_v otherwise_o but_o that_o they_o will_v murder_v he_o rehearse_v open_o or_o secret_o shorten_v his_o day_n if_o they_o can_v get_v he_o and_o god_n do_v not_o in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n again_o deliver_v he_o for_o as_o nothing_o but_o christ_n crucifixion_n will_v please_v the_o jew_n of_o old_a so_o nothing_o but_o the_o king_n extinction_n will_v satisfy_v the_o malice_n of_o some_o in_o this_o age_n but_o i_o say_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a we_o shall_v in_o this_o one_o thing_n imitate_v pilate_n and_o publish_v to_o all_o the_o world_n his_o accusation_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n this_o shall_v be_v his_o title_n carolus_n gratiosus_fw-la rex_fw-la angliae_fw-la charles_n the_o gracious_a king_n of_o england_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o pharisaical_a puritan_n of_o his_o kingdom_n only_o because_o he_o be_v their_o king_n and_o in_o many_o respect_n so_o like_a unto_o jesus_n christ_n the_o world_n saviour_n i_o wish_v with_o my_o soul_n and_o i_o pray_v with_o my_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v yet_o at_o length_n prevent_v we_o in_o this_o by_o their_o unfeigned_a humiliation_n for_o the_o wrong_n they_o have_v do_v he_o and_o by_o their_o right_a acceptance_n of_o he_o and_o obedience_n to_o he_o thus_o have_v i_o show_v in_o many_o particular_n how_o fit_o the_o king_n suffering_n do_v parallel_n with_o those_o of_o christ_n i_o may_v instance_n in_o more_o but_o i_o hope_v the_o well_o dispose_v from_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v will_v of_o themselves_o make_v observation_n of_o the_o rest_n i_o may_v here_o also_o evidence_n on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o his_o majesty_n enemy_n do_v resemble_v he_o who_o themselves_o call_v anti-christ_n in_o their_o condition_n yea_o i_o can_v by_o compare_v their_o do_n in_o this_o their_o generation_n with_o the_o worst_a act_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o pope_n in_o several_a age_n demonstrate_v to_o the_o world_n that_o these_o man_n of_o all_o man_n be_v most_o like_o they_o but_o my_o aim_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o decipher_v they_o as_o to_o offer_v a_o true_a presentment_n of_o the_o king_n unto_o his_o people_n to_o declare_v his_o virtue_n and_o wrong_n which_o they_o labour_v to_o conceal_v be_v rather_o my_o work_n then_o to_o proclaim_v their_o ungodliness_n which_o indeed_o speak_v itself_o loud_a enough_o without_o my_o discovery_n and_o true_o have_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o i_o to_o have_v heal_v the_o wound_n make_v by_o they_o upon_o my_o sovereign_n honour_n without_o lay_v open_a their_o corruption_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v mention_v they_o so_o much_o as_o i_o have_v do_v for_o my_o delight_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stir_v in_o such_o obscene_a and_o stink_a puddle_n but_o all_o man_n know_v that_o he_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o justify_v the_o righteous_a must_v of_o necessity_n condemn_v the_o wicked_a the_o goodness_n of_o the_o one_o can_v be_v vindicate_v unless_o the_o vileness_n of_o the_o other_o be_v detect_v special_o when_o they_o thus_o stand_v in_o competition_n wherefore_o omit_v what_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o shall_v rather_o as_o christ_n minister_n apply_v myself_o to_o speak_v unto_o they_o after_o i_o have_v utter_v a_o few_o word_n to_o those_o well-meaning_a common_a people_n who_o have_v be_v seduce_v by_o they_o who_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o desire_v to_o listen_v to_o i_o sect_n xxvii_o a_o serious_a and_o brotherly_a discourse_n to_o the_o seduce_a and_o oppress_v commons_o of_o this_o nation_n their_o dangerous_a condition_n relate_v divers_a and_o necessary_a consideration_n propound_v to_o their_o thought_n to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o persist_v in_o their_o present_a way_n their_o objection_n of_o keep_v their_o late_a oath_n and_o covenant_n answer_v countryman_n and_o fellow-subject_n you_o see_v i_o have_v deal_v with_o you_o as_o pilate_n do_v with_o these_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o the_o subtle_a pharisee_n have_v prevail_v with_o to_o be_v their_o instrument_n in_o seek_v christ_n ruin_n for_o the_o desire_v to_o divert_v they_o from_o further_o proceed_v in_o so_o evil_a a_o way_n against_o so_o just_a a_o person_n bring_v he_o forth_o before_o their_o eye_n crown_v with_o thorn_n and_o array_v with_o sorrow_n and_o bid_v they_o behold_v the_o man_n suppose_v â—_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o grief_n already_o suffer_v by_o the_o wrong_n and_o abuse_n already_o offer_v will_v make_v they_o desist_v from_o offer_v more_o so_o i_o desire_v with_o my_o soul_n as_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n to_o stop_v you_o in_o this_o your_o ungodly_a way_n which_o the_o crafty_a pharisee_n of_o these_o time_n have_v thrust_v you_o into_o and_o to_o stay_v you_o from_o furtheir_o endeavour_v your_o king_n destruction_n have_v set_v he_o before_o your_o eye_n in_o the_o same_o sad_a and_o afflict_a condition_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o and_o whereinto_o yourselves_o alas_o have_v help_v to_o bring_v he_o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o all_o behold_v the_o man_n consider_v how_o much_o you_o have_v wrong_v his_o innocence_n already_o and_o abuse_v his_o goodness_n and_o whether_o you_o have_v not_o show_v unkindness_n enough_o unto_o he_o who_o have_v be_v unto_o you_o the_o author_n of_o so_o much_o good_a so_o many_o year_n together_o you_o will_v say_v have_v we_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v not_o have_v join_v with_o the_o pharisee_n in_o persecute_v and_o abuse_v he_o and_o his_o disciple_n and_o yet_o you_o be_v partaker_n in_o the_o like_a evil_n will_v you_o disallow_v of_o such_o thing_n against_o your_o saviour_n and_o yet_o act_v they_o against_o your_o sovereign_n have_v you_o any_o other_o evidence_n against_o the_o king_n than_o those_o people_n have_v against_o christ_n the_o bare_a testimony_n and_o report_n of_o his_o deadly_a enemy_n or_o have_v you_o any_o better_a warrant_n from_o god_n word_n to_o rise_v up_o and_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o one_o than_o those_o have_v to_o do_v so_o against_o the_o other_o sure_o you_o have_v not_o o_o foolish_a people_n therefore_o and_o unwise_a who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o who_o have_v pervert_v you_o i_o know_v you_o will_v say_v even_o they_o who_o we_o think_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v scil_n our_o teacher_n and_o our_o leader_n true_a and_o god_n shall_v require_v your_o blood_n at_o their_o hand_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o you_o die_v in_o this_o way_n you_o will_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n for_o as_o isaiah_n 16_o say_v the_o leader_n of_o this_o people_n cause_v they_o to_o err_v and_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o they_o be_v destroy_v that_o be_v be_v in_o the_o undoubted_a way_n unto_o destruction_n and_o what_o will_v you_o do_v at_o the_o end_n thereof_o perhaps_o your_o conscience_n be_v yet_o asleep_a so_o be_v judasse_n till_o his_o work_n be_v quite_o do_v his_o master_n murder_v and_o himself_o receive_v his_o wage_n but_o than_o it_o begin_v to_o open_v indeed_o and_o so_o to_o roar_v within_o he_o that_o it_o debar_v he_o quite_o from_o all_o contentment_n in_o his_o money_n for_o he_o bring_v that_o back_n to_o they_o who_o have_v employ_v he_o and_o make_v his_o moan_n unto_o they_o and_o perhaps_o expect_v comfort_n from_o theâ—â—_n but_o they_o have_v serve_v their_o turn_n of_o he_o leave_v he_o in_o the_o brier_n whereinto_o they_o have_v bring_v he_o and_o reject_v his_o complaint_n with_o a_o quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la what_o 4._o be_v it_o unto_o we_o see_v you_o to_o it_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v not_o yet_o stir_v nor_o have_v they_o any_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o his_o spirit_n now_o true_o friend_n this_o will_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o many_o of_o you_o when_o you_o have_v damn_v your_o soul_n in_o serve_v the_o lust_n of_o these_o man_n and_o think_v to_o enjoy_v comfort_n in_o that_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n the_o estate_n of_o other_o man_n which_o you_o gape_v after_o and_o be_v promise_v unto_o you_o as_o the_o price_n of_o blood_n then_o will_v the_o door_n of_o your_o conscience_n be_v unlock_v &_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o guilt_n will_v make_v you_o as_o sick_a as_o he_o be_v both_o of_o your_o reward_n and_o life_n and_o then_o if_o you_o lament_v and_o cry_v we_o have_v sin_v in_o spill_v innocent_a blood_n the_o blood_n of_o our_o sovereign_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o countryman_n that_o never_o
it_o be_v to_o break_v it_o but_o this_o i_o shall_v make_v good_a and_o thus_o i_o argue_v that_o which_o be_v ungodly_a and_o unlawful_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n be_v abominable_a and_o accurse_a but_o such_o be_v that_o oath_n and_o covenant_n which_o you_o have_v take_v therefore_o you_o ought_v to_o break_v it_o and_o in_o no_o hand_n unless_o you_o will_v run_v upon_o your_o own_o damnation_n to_o keep_v the_o same_o this_o i_o shall_v evidence_n in_o both_o particular_n that_o it_o be_v ungodly_a in_o respect_n of_o matter_n and_o unlawful_a in_o respect_n of_o form_n first_o a_o oath_n be_v ungodly_a in_o respect_n of_o matter_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a unlawful_a when_o it_o be_v to_o perform_v ungodly_a and_o unlawful_a thing_n viz._n thing_n forbid_v of_o god_n and_o former_o disavow_v by_o we_o but_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v this_o oath_n and_o covenant_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v to_o oppose_v the_o king_n and_o force_n raise_v by_o he_o who_o god_n have_v forbid_v you_o to_o resist_v and_o command_v you_o to_o fear_v honour_n and_o obey_v and_o who_o you_o have_v swear_v allegiance_n unto_o and_o protest_v to_o defend_v in_o his_o estate_n and_o dignity_n against_o all_o opposer_n with_o your_o life_n and_o fortune_n 2._o it_o be_v to_o kill_v slay_v and_o destroy_v your_o countryman_n and_o brethren_n which_o as_o a_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n you_o renounce_v in_o your_o baptism_n and_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o six_o commandment_n viz._n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v which_o then_o also_o you_o vow_v and_o promise_v to_o keep_v and_o observe_v 3._o it_o be_v never_o to_o lay_v down_o arm_n or_o to_o be_v quiet_a so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o leave_v on_o the_o king_n side_n for_o you_o to_o oppose_v whereas_o strife_n and_o contention_n be_v work_n of_o the_o flesh_n disclaim_v also_o in_o baptism_n and_o forbid_a in_o god_n word_n which_o command_v you_o to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n to_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a to_o love_v your_o enemy_n and_o to_o conquer_v they_o by_o patience_n and_o well-doing_n and_o not_o by_o kill_v of_o they_o or_o fight_v against_o they_o now_o therefore_o this_o your_o oath_n and_o covenant_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v utter_o ungodly_a and_o so_o unlawful_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o that_o which_o the_o forty_o man_n enter_v into_o neither_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v 21._o paul_n which_o none_o of_o you_o will_v grant_v have_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v keep_v nay_o rather_o it_o be_v of_o a_o far_o worse_a kind_n than_o that_o be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o vow_n or_o covenant_n not_o only_o to_o break_v god_n commandment_n and_o to_o kill_v your_o brethren_n but_o also_o to_o slight_v your_o promise_n in_o baptism_n and_o to_o renounce_v all_o your_o oath_n and_o protestation_n of_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n former_o take_v yea_o and_o to_o persist_v in_o so_o do_v think_v i_o beseech_v you_o how_o you_o will_v answer_v this_o at_o god_n tribunal_n second_o a_o oath_n as_o i_o apprehend_v be_v unlawful_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n ungodly_a too_o when_o it_o be_v not_o express_v administer_v and_o take_v in_o such_o very_a word_n as_o by_o law_n be_v prescribe_v or_o when_o it_o be_v not_o enact_v by_o full_a and_o complete_a authority_n but_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v this_o oath_n or_o covenant_n which_o you_o stick_v upon_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o by_o consequence_n ungodly_a for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o let_v it_o be_v remember_v how_o before_o this_o unhappy_a parliament_n begin_v at_o a_o meeting_n in_o yorkshire_n about_o the_o first_o come_v in_o of_o the_o scot_n the_o king_n tender_v a_o oath_n of_o loyalty_n to_o the_o lord_n say_v and_o some_o other_o who_o refuse_v the_o same_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o respect_n of_o form_n for_o the_o word_n method_n or_o frame_v thereof_o have_v not_o be_v agree_v upon_o settle_v or_o establish_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n viz._n by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o two_o house_n and_o so_o the_o allege_a reason_n why_o those_o oath_n tender_v by_o bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n at_o their_o visitation_n be_v condemn_v by_o this_o very_a parliament_n for_o unlawful_a be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o form_n they_o be_v not_o administer_v in_o the_o precise_a term_n and_o direct_a word_n which_o by_o the_o king_n and_o whole_a parliament_n be_v prescribe_v and_o authorize_v now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o this_o very_a oath_n and_o covenant_n which_o you_o have_v take_v be_v as_o you_o all_o know_v defective_a this_o way_n can_v be_v legal_a the_o king_n and_o whole_a parliament_n never_o enact_v it_o as_o a_o law_n for_o you_o to_o take_v and_o observe_v but_o only_o that_o corrupt_a faction_n in_o parliament_n who_o have_v themselves_o deviate_v from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o law_n of_o the_o land_n have_v impose_v and_o force_v the_o same_o upon_o you_o to_o the_o end_n that_o with_o your_o life_n and_o fortune_n you_o may_v stand_v in_o the_o face_n of_o danger_n for_o their_o sake_n and_o be_v as_o a_o strong_a wall_n to_o hedge_n and_o defend_v they_o in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o well_o they_o will_v requite_v you_o for_o this_o service_n and_o for_o your_o preacher_n who_o persuade_v you_o at_o first_o to_o take_v this_o covenant_n and_o now_o to_o keep_v it_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o they_o that_o impose_v it_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o labour_v to_o hold_v you_o still_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o it_o but_o why_o do_v not_o those_o your_o preacher_n answer_v those_o book_n which_o have_v be_v write_v against_o it_o wherein_o the_o impiety_n and_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o it_o be_v full_o evidence_v four_o confute_v several_a book_n have_v be_v write_v against_o the_o same_o and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o yet_o answer_v which_o very_a thing_n if_o well_o consider_v discover_v their_o resolution_n in_o evil_a they_o persuade_v you_o to_o take_v and_o keep_v a_o covenant_n which_o themselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o maintain_v to_o be_v lawful_a by_o divinity_n or_o reason_n or_o any_o other_o argument_n but_o only_a club-law_n nay_o one_o thing_n more_o let_v i_o mind_n you_o of_o do_v but_o think_v with_o yourselves_o how_o god_n have_v manifest_v himself_o against_o this_o covenant_n in_o break_v asunder_o many_o of_o those_o that_o be_v knit_v together_o by_o it_o how_o be_v they_o divide_v how_o bitter_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o write_v and_o speak_v against_o each_o other_o a_o rot_a covenant_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o can_v hold_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o taker_n one_o three_o year_n together_o do_v not_o god_n hereby_o plain_o manifest_v his_o dislike_n of_o it_o have_v he_o not_o visible_o make_v good_a his_o word_n against_o it_o by_o this_o breach_n among_o they_o es._n 8._o 9_o associate_v yourselves_o o_o you_o people_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n give_v ear_n also_o you_o of_o a_o far_a country_n you_o scottish_a covenanter_n gird_v yourselves_o altogether_o yet_o shall_v you_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n gird_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o mark_v how_o the_o word_n be_v double_v in_o the_o text_n which_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o joseph_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v be_v to_o show_v the_o 32._o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v establish_v it_o and_o will_v eye_n short_o and_o sure_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v one_o place_n more_o let_v i_o remember_v you_o of_o it_o be_v hos._n 5._o 12._o and_o i_o pray_v consider_v whether_o the_o same_o may_v not_o fit_o be_v apply_v unto_o you_o ephraim_n be_v oppress_v and_o break_v in_o judgement_n there_o be_v his_o present_a misery_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o follow_v because_o he_o willing_o walk_v after_o the_o commandment_n scil_n of_o jeroboam_n and_o his_o rebellious_a faction_n who_o by_o some_o new_a ordinance_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v have_v tender_v some_o oath_n or_o covenant_n to_o the_o people_n against_o their_o king_n who_o they_o oppose_v and_o against_o the_o right_n and_o old_a way_n of_o worship_v god_n at_o jerusalem_n this_o it_o seem_v the_o people_n at_o first_o have_v consent_v willing_o unto_o and_o for_o the_o same_o be_v sound_o oppress_v by_o their_o new_a master_n that_o have_v impose_v it_o on_o they_o now_o oppression_n make_v even_o wise_a man_n mad_a especial_o when_o it_o fall_v unexpected_a and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v break_v in_o judgement_n they_o become_v even_o like_o distract_a man_n because_o
corruption_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o practice_n and_o for_o my_o own_o name_n sake_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v defer_v 11._o my_o anger_n and_o for_o my_o praise_n will_v i_o refrain_v from_o thou_o that_o i_o cut_v thou_o not_o off_o and_o again_o the_o second_o and_o three_o time_n 12._o for_o my_o own_o sake_n even_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n will_v i_o do_v it_o and_o in_o another_o place_n not_o for_o your_o sake_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o will_v i_o do_v this_o but_o for_o my_o own_o holy_a name_n sake_n this_o name_n of_o god_n be_v that_o strong_a hold_n which_o zachariah_n the_o prophet_n direct_v 12._o unto_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o that_o tower_n whereunto_o the_o righteous_a â—0_n fly_n and_o be_v safe_a as_o solomon_n tell_v we_o but_o then_o though_o ourselves_o indeed_o be_v as_o nothing_o in_o this_o case_n yet_o our_o misery_n which_o be_v great_a upon_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o god_n pity_o to_o stir_v he_o towards_o we_o for_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o sigh_v of_o the_o needy_a i_o will_v 5_o arise_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o will_v set_v he_o in_o safety_n from_o he_o that_o puff_v at_o he_o and_o again_o because_o they_o have_v call_v thou_o a_o 17._o outcast_n i_o 8._o will_v restore_v health_n unto_o thou_o and_o heal_v thy_o wound_n thus_o have_v they_o call_v we_o thus_o have_v they_o make_v we_o and_o that_o for_o god_n name_n sake_n which_o make_v the_o more_o for_o we_o yea_o and_o yet_o they_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o their_o success_n against_o we_o as_o if_o he_o approve_v of_o their_o injury_n to_o we_o and_o this_o be_v further_a also_o to_o our_o advantage_n as_o the_o spirit_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o prophet_n your_o brethren_n that_o hate_v 5._o you_o and_o cast_v you_o out_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v but_o he_o shall_v appear_v to_o your_o joy_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o soon_o for_o that_o and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o further_a argument_n yet_o scil_n the_o engagement_n of_o his_o gospel_n with_o we_o which_o be_v as_o deep_o interest_v in_o our_o suffering_n as_o we_o ourselves_o be_v and_o do_v as_o equal_o need_v deliverance_n yea_o that_o be_v likely_a to_o abide_v under_o disgrace_n and_o obloquy_n if_o the_o cause_n we_o be_v persecute_v for_o be_v not_o support_v nay_o if_o our_o enemy_n meet_v not_o with_o confusion_n in_o their_o way_n christ_n whole_a life_n and_o carriage_n as_o well_o as_o his_o doctrine_n will_v fall_v under_o suspicion_n and_o condemnation_n by_o their_o prevail_a it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o his_o name_n be_v pretend_v in_o all_o their_o proud_a rebellious_a butcherly_a opinion_n and_o proceed_n as_o if_o he_o have_v give_v some_o precept_n or_o example_n for_o such_o doctrine_n and_o do_n and_o have_v discountenance_v that_o low_a way_n of_o humility_n obedience_n meekness_n and_o love_n to_o brethren_n yea_o to_o enemy_n which_o we_o maintain_v and_o suffer_v for_o but_o christ_n gospel_n be_v his_o glory_n it_o be_v his_o word_n which_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o magnify_v above_o all_o thing_n and_o 18._o to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o that_o his_o father_n to_o who_o he_o can_v be_v unfaithful_a have_v commit_v all_o authority_n and_o power_n into_o his_o hand_n wherefore_o we_o need_v not_o fear_n though_o we_o be_v now_o down_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o though_o we_o sit_v in_o darkness_n yet_o the_o lord_n etc_n shall_v be_v a_o light_n unto_o we_o he_o will_v plead_v our_o cause_n he_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n for_o we_o yea_o and_o that_o for_o his_o justice_n sake_n also_o for_o christ_n be_v king_n still_o for_o all_o this_o and_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o office_n be_v to_o help_v they_o to_o right_a that_o suffer_v wrong_a to_o punish_v ill_a doer_n yea_o his_o delight_n be_v to_o confound_v the_o crafty_a and_o to_o throw_v down_o the_o proud_a and_o lofty_a blood_n guiltiness_n he_o hare_v how_o be_v cain_n brand_v for_o it_o and_o curse_a how_o be_v simeon_n and_o levi_n in_o etc_n their_o posterity_n scatter_v but_o for_o one_o bloody_a act_n in_o heat_n and_o 6._o anger_n they_o have_v not_o yet_o arrive_v at_o study_v or_o reiterate_a murder_n rebellion_n he_o abhor_v and_o rather_o than_o that_o shall_v go_v unpunished_a god_n will_v create_v a_o new_a thing_n the_o earth_n shall_v 31._o open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o corah_n and_o his_o companion_n 23._o if_o moses_n can_v master_v they_o and_o rather_o than_o absalon_n and_o 9_o achitophel_n shall_v escape_v their_o due_a demerit_n the_o one_o shall_v hang_v himself_o and_o his_o hair_n the_o other_o let_v david_n do_v his_o best_a to_o save_v his_o son_n life_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v his_o will_n for_o god_n be_v king_n above_o he_o and_o have_v decree_v that_o justice_n shall_v be_v do_v upon_o all_o traitor_n treachery_n and_o falsehood_n his_o soul_n loathe_v and_o therefore_o have_v ordain_v it_o shall_v cut_v its_o own_o throat_n rather_o than_o want_v a_o executioner_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o its_o own_o ruin_n in_o deed_n what_o be_v never_o true_a in_o itself_o can_v be_v long_o true_a unto_o itself_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n may_v be_v both_o against_o judah_n 21_o but_o before_o they_o have_v do_v they_o will_v be_v as_o much_o against_o each_o other_o nay_o rather_o than_o fail_v egyptian_a shall_v be_v against_o egyptian_a 2._o falsehood_n will_v find_v enemy_n among_o those_o of_o its_o own_o house_n and_o herd_n there_o may_v be_v a_o conspiracy_n in_o it_o but_o no_o true_a concord_n for_o it_o be_v only_a righteousness_n and_o peace_n that_o can_v kiss_v each_o other_o the_o strong_a firebrand_n in_o ill_a be_v like_o the_o firebrand_n of_o sampsons_n 4._o fox_n knit_v but_o in_o the_o tail_n not_o head_n nor_o heart_n how_o sure_o in_o the_o end_n be_v they_o to_o burn_v their_o own_o knot_n asunder_o no_o confederacy_n say_v god_n nor_o association_n without_o i_o shall_v stand_v take_v council_n together_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o nought_o and_o gird_v yourselves_o etc_n as_o strong_o as_o you_o can_v you_o shall_v without_o fail_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o zeal_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v bring_v this_o to_o pass_v for_o we_o he_o have_v do_v the_o like_a for_o his_o people_n in_o time_n past_a and_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o ancient_a custom_n which_o may_v bring_v to_o our_o thought_n another_o argument_n of_o assurance_n it_o have_v be_v god_n wont_a when_o he_o have_v beat_v his_o child_n to_o burn_v the_o rod_n babylon_n the_o hammer_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v at_o 23._o length_n break_v ashurs_n glory_n and_o greatness_n though_o some_o c._n year_n in_o grow_v be_v consume_v in_o a_o moment_n the_o rod_n of_o god_n anger_n be_v also_o the_o object_n of_o his_o indignation_n the_o instrument_n of_o his_o 5._o judgement_n escape_v not_o his_o fury_n the_o dregs_n of_o the_o cup_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v their_o portion_n i_o will_v take_v the_o dregs_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o my_o fury_n out_o 23._o of_o thy_o hand_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n with_o who_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o will_v put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o afflict_v thou_o and_o have_v say_v to_o thy_o soul_n bow_v down_o that_o we_o may_v go_v over_o the_o 3._o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o it_o shall_v not_o rest_v there_o namely_o for_o ever_o but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v when_o will_v god_n do_v this_o how_o long_o how_o long_o shall_v we_o stay_v before_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o himself_o say_v after_o a_o little_a while_n my_o indignation_n shall_v cease_v towards_o 25._o thou_o and_o my_o anger_n shall_v end_v in_o their_o destruction_n god_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o due_a time_n he_o give_v rain_n to_o the_o earth_n food_n to_o man_n and_o fury_n to_o his_o enemy_n and_o all_o in_o due_a serson_n to_o i_o belong_v vengeance_n and_o recompense_n say_v the_o lord_n their_o foot_n shall_v slide_v 35._o in_o due_a time_n for_o the_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o make_v haste_n every_o thing_n be_v most_o beautiful_a in_o its_o season_n and_o a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v then_o in_o season_n and_o most_o beautiful_a when_o god_n hand_n be_v so_o clear_o see_v in_o it_o that_o all_o man_n may_v confess_v and_o say_v very_o it_o be_v his_o do_v but_o what_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o that_o season_n i_o will_v name_v four_o and_o so_o
our_o saviour_n do_v with_o prayer_n in_o our_o mouth_n for_o they_o which_o it_o may_v be_v through_o god_n work_v may_v have_v a_o like_a effect_n after_o our_o death_n as_o christ_n have_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o of_o they_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o 3000._o act._n 2._o be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o christ_n prayer_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o saul_n conversion_n of_o stephen_n prayer_n at_o his_o death_n so_o who_o know_v but_o our_o meekness_n our_o patience_n and_o our_o prayer_n at_o such_o a_o time_n may_v be_v effectual_a to_o a_o like_a purpose_n even_o to_o draw_v some_o of_o our_o persecute_v countryman_n from_o their_o bloody_a and_o rebellious_a way_n into_o the_o path_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n yea_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v if_o we_o can_v do_v christ_n and_o the_o king_n service_n no_o other_o way_n let_v we_o resolve_v and_o endeavour_v to_o pray_v down_o their_o and_o our_o enemy_n by_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n while_o breath_n be_v in_o we_o let_v we_o have_v a_o care_n so_o to_o live_v as_o we_o may_v still_o credit_v our_o righteous_a cause_n and_o as_o become_v those_o that_o be_v design_v to_o slaughter_n for_o jesus_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o doctrine_n cap._n which_o he_o leave_v we_o holy_a blood_n believe_v it_o will_v prove_v of_o hard_a digestion_n to_o they_o then_o profane_a that_o they_o have_v kill_v the_o holy_a and_o the_o just_a one_o be_v that_o which_o afterward_o pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o these_o man_n elder_a brethren_n when_o time_n be_v i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o the_o lord_n strengthen_v and_o guide_v we_o all_o in_o our_o christian_a and_o loyal_a way_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n that_o though_o we_o be_v a_o people_n rob_v spoil_v snare_v in_o hole_n hide_v in_o prison-house_n drive_v to_o banishment_n and_o expose_v for_o a_o prey_n yet_o we_o may_v walk_v before_o our_o god_n in_o all_o humility_n and_o well-pleasing_a to_o the_o restauration_n of_o his_o gospels_n honour_n the_o inward_a comfort_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o misery_n and_o to_o the_o conviction_n and_o shame_n of_o our_o unnatural_a countryman_n who_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o our_o life_n also_o from_o we_o soli_fw-la deo_fw-la gloria_fw-la amen_n amen_n may_v 26._o 1646._o a_o postscript_n to_o the_o reader_n this_o book_n be_v prepare_v as_o now_o you_o have_v it_o and_o may_v have_v see_v the_o light_n within_o less_o than_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o year_n wherein_o the_o libel_n which_o it_o answer_v be_v first_o publish_v have_v there_o be_v at_o hand_n the_o convenience_n of_o a_o press_n and_o strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o but_o it_o be_v no_o small_a advantage_n which_o the_o enemy_n have_v against_o truth_n and_o the_o king_n that_o with_o they_o be_v both_o liberty_n and_o ability_n to_o vent_v what_o they_o please_v whereas_o with_o we_o be_v neither_o have_v we_o but_o half_o the_o like_a help_n encouragement_n and_o power_n which_o they_o have_v have_v the_o world_n shall_v see_v that_o the_o king_n have_v subject_n and_o the_o truth_n defender_n there_o have_v be_v a_o further_a alteration_n of_o affair_n to_o the_o worse_a on_o the_o king_n side_n since_o this_o book_n be_v write_v as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o many_o passage_n therein_o and_o divers_a particular_n concern_v the_o enemy_n deportment_n here_o express_v have_v so_o fall_v out_o as_o foreshewn_a for_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n for_o any_o man_n acquaint_v with_o their_o spirit_n to_o fore-speak_a their_o do_n have_v there_o appear_v any_o change_n in_o they_o to_o the_o better_a nay_o have_v their_o growth_n but_o promise_v a_o probability_n of_o more_o christianity_n and_o duty_n in_o their_o future_a then_o have_v be_v in_o their_o past_a action_n or_o then_o be_v here_o prognosticate_v of_o they_o this_o publication_n perhaps_o have_v be_v thus_o delay_v have_v be_v still_o suspend_v though_o in_o very_a deed_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o for_o such_o a_o cause_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v quite_o stifle_v see_v that_o their_o libel_n which_o it_o confute_v be_v divulge_v print_a reprint_v and_o still_o sell_v to_o the_o king_n darken_v and_o defamation_n beside_o many_o other_o scandalous_a and_o vile_a pamphlet_n have_v be_v and_o be_v daily_o send_v forth_o on_o purpose_n to_o damp_n his_o lustre_n and_o to_o stain_v his_o glory_n yea_o and_o translate_v too_o they_o be_v into_o other_o language_n that_o he_o may_v appear_v deform_v and_o spot_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o foreign_a nation_n which_o because_o they_o have_v not_o be_v answer_v with_o a_o like_a industry_n on_o our_o part_n stranger_n have_v think_v yea_o and_o affirm_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v for_o he_o because_o nothing_o be_v scil_n to_o their_o capacity_n we_o have_v say_v they_o read_v in_o our_o own_o language_n many_o book_n against_o he_o but_o none_o in_o his_o behealfe_a it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o this_o way_n the_o enemy_n have_v be_v more_o diligent_a in_o defame_v than_o we_o have_v be_v in_o defend_v the_o king_n though_o in_o our_o own_o tongue_n there_o have_v be_v abundance_n write_v in_o his_o justification_n and_o to_o their_o detection_n the_o protestant_n of_o other_o country_n unto_o who_o the_o king_n bosom_n be_v always_o open_a in_o their_o distress_n towards_o who_o his_o bowel_n always_o yern_v and_o for_o who_o relief_n his_o command_n go_v often_o forth_o to_o all_o church_n in_o his_o kingdom_n to_o make_v collection_n how_o have_v they_o at_o least_o too_o many_o of_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o those_o industrious_a lie_n and_o libel_n open_v their_o mouth_n and_o stretch_v forth_o their_o tongue_n against_o he_o and_o how_o be_v we_o that_o suffer_v with_o he_o and_o for_o he_o or_o rather_o for_o the_o truth_n maintain_v by_o he_o esteem_v of_o in_o our_o banishment_n among_o they_o be_v we_o any_o other_o but_o object_n of_o scorn_n and_o taunt_a to_o they_o it_o be_v our_o delight_n but_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o our_o work_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o he_o in_o contribute_v to_o their_o necessity_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n but_o they_o take_v pleasure_n in_o this_o of_o we_o to_o wound_v our_o very_a wound_n and_o to_o enlarge_v our_o sorrow_n yea_o every_o way_n to_o help_v forward_o our_o affliction_n at_o what_o a_o distance_n have_v they_o look_v upon_o we_o because_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v out_o against_o we_o what_o bitter_a word_n have_v they_o dart_v at_o we_o and_o which_o be_v to_o our_o great_a grief_n against_o the_o sacred_a person_n of_o our_o sovereign_n with_o what_o violence_n and_o confidence_n do_v they_o ignorant_o undertake_v to_o justify_v the_o false_a report_n of_o his_o enemy_n against_o he_o nay_o how_o be_v our_o church_n itself_o the_o late_a glory_n of_o christendom_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a earth_n despise_v and_o slight_v by_o they_o in_o this_o time_n of_o our_o persecution_n the_o papist_n on_o the_o one_o side_n scoff_o ask_v we_o where_o be_v now_o your_o god_n where_o be_v your_o church_n become_v you_o may_v now_o free_o boast_v of_o its_o invisibility_n if_o you_o please_v you_o have_v a_o ground_n for_o it_o etc_n etc_n and_o our_o brethren_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o outward_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o we_o and_o from_o who_o we_o expect_v better_o they_o act_n edom_n part_n as_o reproachful_o upon_o we_o cry_v out_o against_o our_o church_n and_o the_o government_n thereof_o down_o with_o it_o down_o with_o it_o even_o to_o the_o ground_n for_o they_o the_o protestant_n of_o france_n in_o special_a be_v willing_o persuade_v by_o those_o letter_n and_o pamphlet_n send_v they_o out_o of_o england_n that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n here_o before_o this_o parliament_n begin_v be_v keep_v in_o a_o like_o underly_a condition_n as_o themselves_o be_v in_o their_o own_o country_n though_o those_o french_a congregation_n allow_v in_o england_n may_v in_o their_o gratitude_n to_o our_o king_n have_v give_v they_o a_o better_a and_o more_o true_a information_n have_v they_o so_o please_v but_o upon_o this_o conceit_n they_o in_o france_n apprehend_v this_o war_n here_o against_o the_o king_n to_o be_v undertake_v only_o to_o recover_v liberty_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o right_a manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o the_o french_a mode_n or_o discipline_n as_o they_o think_v at_o least_o and_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v and_o most_o people_n love_v their_o own_o way_n and_o fashion_n best_o though_o less_o perfect_a than_o their_o neighbour_n can_v but_o wish_v good_a luck_n to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v stoop_v towards_o they_o and_o rejoice_v for_o
oppose_v god_n who_o vicegerent_n the_o king_n be_v and_o endeavour_v in_o vain_a to_o do_v a_o great_a work_n without_o he_o i_o desire_v the_o english_a protestant_a nation_n to_o think_v serious_o of_o this_o 1._o sam._n 11._o 2._o 2_o king_n 20._o 2_o king_n 18._o 29_o 30._o libel_n §._o 1._o 2._o gen._n 4._o gen._n 10._o 1_o sam._n 19_o 2d_o act._n 9_o 1._o 2_o sam._n 16._o mic._n 7._o 4._o §._o 3._o 3._o and_o i_o hope_v through_o god_n mercy_n to_o they_o in_o god_n time_n they_o may_v to_o their_o own_o eternal_a comfort_n &_o honour_n &_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n lose_v glory_n nemo_fw-la parere_fw-la gnarus_fw-la nemo_fw-la imperare_fw-la strenui_fw-la lingua_fw-la multi_fw-la ignavifere_fw-la omnes_fw-la opera_fw-la denique_fw-la in_o duribus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la non_fw-la consilium_fw-la non_fw-la fides_fw-la li_n 2._o 3._o jer._n 5._o 4._o rev._n 13._o john_n 19_o 11._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 17._o jer._n 8._o 6._o isaiah_n 26._o 11._o §._o 4._o psal._n 73._o jeremy_n 12._o jer._n 5._o 26_o 27._o hab._n 1._o 13._o 15_o 16._o rev._n 12._o 14._o rev._n 13._o 13_o 7._o dan._n 11._o 36._o etc_n etc_n isaiah_n 53._o 4._o luke_n 24._o act._n 28._o 3_o 4._o luâ—e_n 13._o 2_o 3._o §._o 5._o isai._n 36._o 10_o 19_o fox_n martyred_a â—ypr_fw-la dâ—_n valer._n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o life_n of_o pope_n stulius_fw-la ab_fw-la eventu_fw-la sacta_fw-la notanda_fw-la pâ—â—at_fw-la â—_o sam._n 4._o heb._n 10._o 39_o libel_n §._o 1._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 21._o §._o 3._o 3._o pag._n 80._o 1_o sam._n 26._o 19_o 1_o king_n 2._o §._o 2._o §._o 3._o libel_n §._o 1._o rom._n 13._o 4._o 4._o yea_o all_o the_o blood_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v by_o they_o and_o by_o their_o mean_n in_o this_o unnatural_a war_n which_o themselves_o for_o no_o cause_n have_v raise_v not_o only_o against_o the_o king_n will_v but_o also_o against_o his_o person_n and_o his_o friend_n must_v and_o be_v by_o they_o lay_v to_o the_o king_n charge_n their_o militia_n &_o success_n persuade_v they_o to_o it_o libel_n fox_n martyr_n libel_n §._o 1._o libel_n libel_n this_o particular_a digression_n be_v insert_v from_o my_o own_o observance_n of_o her_o majesty_n goodness_n in_o france_n france_n this_o be_v write_v when_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n be_v either_o in_o oxford_n or_o suppose_v to_o be_v there_o there_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v when_o this_o be_v insert_v that_o the_o king_n trust_v the_o scot_n with_o his_o person_n can_v not_o possible_o but_o make_v they_o ashamed_a to_o prove_v unfaithful_a but_o their_o late_a act_n have_v give_v all_o man_n to_o understand_v that_o though_o judas_n for_o the_o love_n of_o money_n may_v keep_v touch_n with_o the_o pharisee_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o fit_a or_o safe_a man_n to_o be_v of_o the_o guard_n unto_o his_o master_n master_n at_o perin_n in_o cornwall_n when_o the_o king_n defeat_v essex_n and_o his_o army_n army_n myself_o do_v hear_v in_o avignion_n a_o gentleman_n belong_v to_o the_o cardinal_n barbarine_n mention_v by_o name_n one_o of_o their_o agent_n at_o rome_n and_o how_o many_o thousand_o pound_n a_o year_n he_o believe_v he_o do_v there_o spend_v in_o his_o negotiation_n for_o they_o they_o have_v his_o great_a council_n show_v but_o half_a that_o zeal_n in_o their_o master_n the_o king_n behalf_n as_o of_o late_o they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o own_o concern_v a_o like_a tumultuous_a business_n he_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o they_o luke_n 4._o 30._o john_n 18._o 16._o 16._o let_v the_o people_n observe_v by_o this_o how_o they_o have_v be_v cheat_v 2_o sam._n 2._o 30._o rom._n 9_o 6._o john_n 8._o this_o be_v insert_v be_v reason_n of_o the_o late_a accident_n leu._n 19_o 17._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o heb._n 4._o 15._o heb._n 2._o 10._o rom._n 8._o 17_o phil._n 3._o 10_o mat._n 9_o 3._o 4_o john_n 10._o 33._o mat._n 10._o 36_o 10._o 24_o 25._o luke_n 17._o 1_o 2._o col._n 1._o 24_o heb._n 12._o 1._o luk_n 10._o 32_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 13_o preface_n to_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n mâ—t_fw-la 7._o 1_o 2._o job_n 12._o 7_o 8._o in_o the_o pref._n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n p._n 5._o l._n 15._o for_o common_o r._n commendable_a and_o p._n 6._o l._n 20._o r._n mask_v joh._n 1._o 11._o act._n 3._o 14._o luk._n 19_o 14._o mat._n 8._o 20._o mat._n 4._o 3._o mat._n 4._o 68_o joh._n 7._o 12._o joh._n 9_o 29._o joh._n 8._o 48._o 52._o 10._o 20._o mar._n 3._o 6._o mar._n 12._o 13._o mar._n 2._o 16._o luk._n 15._o 4._o joh._n 8._o 59_o 10._o 31._o joh._n 11._o 56._o 56._o experience_n since_o this_o be_v write_v have_v give_v a_o full_a confirmation_n to_o this_o particular_a luk._n 22._o 67._o joh._n 10._o 20._o joh._n 7._o 48._o luk._n 22._o 67._o joh._n 1â—_n 10_o 11._o joh._n 13._o 19_o joh._n 18._o 8._o joh._n 11._o 57_o mark_n 15._o 28._o luk_n 23._o 39_o mar._n 9_o 34._o zach._n 139._o joh._n 6._o 66._o joh._n 2._o 24._o 25._o mat_n 26._o 40._o es._n 63._o 3._o isai._n 63._o 3._o mat._n â—6_n 41._o joh._n 10._o 32._o jo._n 11._o 48._o joh._n 11._o 4â—_n joh._n 18._o 29._o 30._o joh._n 19_o 13._o mat._n 27._o 3â—_n joh._n 19_o 29._o 29._o it_o be_v one_o of_o their_o tenant_n that_o evil_a may_v be_v do_v to_o further_a a_o public_a good_a and_o that_o only_o be_v what_o they_o so_o declare_v yea_o and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v vent_v their_o intention_n to_o this_o purpose_n even_o since_o he_o have_v be_v in_o their_o power_n in_o such_o black_a expression_n as_o i_o tremble_v to_o rehearse_v joh._n 19_o â—_o isaiah_n 9_o 16_o â—at_a 27._o 4._o joh._n 16._o 2_o 3._o esa._n 6._o 10_o 11._o act._n 2._o 40._o prov._n 1._o 10_o etc_n etc_n rom._n 13._o 7._o math._n 17._o 27._o math._n â—2_n 21_o 21_o in_o the_o charge_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n gen._n 2533._o gen._n 27._o 19_o etc_n etc_n 1_o king_n 21._o fox_n martirâ—logy_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o isaiah_n 8._o 20._o gal._n 1._o 8._o 8._o yet_o that_o omission_n and_o change_n be_v by_o the_o king_n own_o self_n dictate_v and_o not_o by_o any_o bishop_n and_o the_o king_n reason_n be_v because_o he_o judge_v that_o old_a phrase_n at_o that_o time_n the_o more_o improper_a he_o have_v then_o no_o child_n child_n see_v mr_n goodwin_n book_n call_v calumny_n arraign_v and_o cast_v about_o pag._n 12._o &_o 13._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 2_o 3._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 10._o es._n 39_o 3._o 7._o vers._n 5._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 13._o 14._o es._n 58._o jer._n 7._o 9_o 10._o dan._n 11._o 38._o esai_n 66._o 5._o joh._n 18._o 26._o act._n 23._o 21._o 21._o beside_o the_o oxford_n reason_n late_o publish_v which_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n be_v never_o able_a to_o confute_v gen._n 41._o 32._o 32._o indeed_o this_o day_n this_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o eye_n es._n 8._o 12._o heb._n 13._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 13_o mat._n 16._o 2d_o 2_o cor._n 11._o act._n 9_o 1._o rom._n 10._o 1._o 2._o esa_n 58._o 1._o fox_n martiâ—ol_n 1_o sam._n 15._o gen._n 39_o 8._o 9_o gen._n 41._o 40._o 40._o consulere_fw-la patâ—iae_fw-la parcere_fw-la afflictis_fw-la fera_fw-fr caede_fw-la abstinere_fw-la tempus_fw-la atque_fw-la irae_fw-la dare_v orbi_fw-la quietem_fw-la seculo_fw-la pacem_fw-la svo_fw-la prov._n 30._o 21._o 22_o jam._n 3._o 17_o prov._n 30._o 28._o job_n 8._o 14._o 14._o it_o begin_v to_o work_v already_o as_o evident_o appear_v by_o that_o free_a and_o broad_a language_n which_o in_o all_o place_n be_v utter_v against_o you_o you_o people_z begin_v to_o see_v this_o now_o for_o they_o say_v the_o 80000l_o a_o month_n late_o lay_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o maintain_v a_o war_n against_o the_o kingdom_n the_o people_n must_v give_v so_o much_o to_o keep_v a_o army_n on_o foot_n only_o to_o awe_n and_o undo_v themselves_o psalm_n 12._o 8_o see_v for_o all_o this_o and_o that_o which_o follow_v burtons_n vindication_n of_o independent_a church_n against_o prynne_n his_o brother_n brother_n calumny_n arraign_v pag._n 33_o 2._o &_o 3_o 3_o i_o wish_v all_o his_o brethren_n of_o that_o church_n be_v but_o man_n of_o his_o temper_n and_o spirit_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 4_o 5._o 1_o king_n 12._o 25_o etc_n etc_n etc_n and_o for_o the_o people_n willing_a obedience_n to_o the_o same_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o oppress_v &_o break_v in_o judgement_n and_o have_v god_n curse_n like_o a_o moth_n or_o rottenness_n seize_v upon_o they_o witness_v the_o prophet_n hos._n 5._o 11._o 12._o 12._o as_o the_o remist_n among_o the_o papist_n do_v set_v out_o a_o false_a and_o corrupt_a translation_n of_o scripture_n with_o note_n of_o their_o own_o upon_o it_o to_o make_v it_o speak_v for_o they_o so_o some_o here_o as_o be_v say_v be_v in_o hand_n with_o a_o like_a work_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o their_o faction_n act._n 8._o 22._o jer._n 18._o 7._o 8._o ezek._n 22_o 30._o esa._n 48._o 9_o 11._o ezek._n 36._o 12._o zach._n 9_o 12._o prov._n 18._o â—0_n psal._n 12._o 5_o jer._n 30._o 17._o 17._o god_n call_v himself_o the_o gatherer_n of_o the_o outcast_n isaiah_n 56._o 8._o isaiah_n 66._o 5._o mat._n 28._o 18._o mich._n 7._o 8._o etc_n etc_n gen._n 4._o 11._o etc_n etc_n gen_n 49._o 6._o num._n 16._o 30._o 31._o 2_o sam._n 17._o 23._o 2_o sam._n 18._o 9_o esa._n 9_o 21_o esa._n 19_o 2._o judg._n 15._o 4._o esa._n 8._o 9_o 10._o etc_n etc_n jer._n 50._o 23._o esa_fw-la 13._o &_o 14._o c._n isaiah_n 10._o 5._o isaiah_n 51._o 22_o 23._o psal._n 125._o 3._o es._n 10._o 25._o deut._n 32._o 35._o deut._n 32._o 36._o isaiah_n 50._o 10._o 1_o sam._n 30._o 6._o isaiah_n 26._o 11._o 13._o psal._n 119._o 126._o dan._n 5._o 3._o 5._o es._n 36._o &_o 37._o ca._n 1_o sam._n 17._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 2._o es._n 10._o 6._o 12._o isaiah_n 5._o 21._o 23_o gen._n 50._o 15._o act._n 2._o &_o 3._o cap._n zach._n 1._o 14._o obad._n 12._o isaiah_n 16._o 3._o jer._n 48._o 27._o read_v esa._n 16._o and_o jer._n 48._o leu._n 19_o 17._o eccles._n 11._o 6._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 27._o 2_o thes._n 2._o 10._o isaiah_n 59_o 8._o jam._n 4._o 7._o psal._n 15._o 4._o psal._n 83._o 16._o eccles._n 3._o 1._o math._n 16._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o 1_o chro._n 22._o 16._o isal._n 37._o 1._o 7._o vers._n 2._o prov._n 23._o 17._o pro._n 24._o 19_o etc_n etc_n rev._n 22._o 20_o 21._o